jepthah_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o that_o gideon_n shall_v be_v judge_n god_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o agent_n and_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o humanity_n in_o favour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o psal_n 65._o 9_o 10._o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v therefore_o cloud_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o summer_n and_o husbandry_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o grow_v of_o corn_n but_o this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o he_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o will_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o promote_v such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n come_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n a_o crown_a king_n than_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o endue_v he_o with_o heroic_a and_o royal_a part_n for_o the_o government_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o do_v it_o exclude_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o no_o way_n so_o the_o work_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o can_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o these_o act_n be_v mere_a patient_n and_o contribute_v no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n contribute_v to_o royal_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n and_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n have_v no_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n baptism_n have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n be_v worthy_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v a_o active_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o direct_v themselves_o towards_o the_o intrinfecall_a end_n of_o humane_a policy_n which_o be_v the_o external_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o society_n in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v moral_a principle_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o this_o effect_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overgilded_n and_o lustre_v with_o princely_a grace_n and_o royal_a endowment_n be_v diffuse_v in_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o after-approbative_a consent_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o royalist_n confess_v water_n have_v no_o such_o action_n in_o produce_v grace_n quest_n ix_o whether_o or_o no_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o from_o the_o people_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o part_n so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n resume_v it_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o babylonish_n confusion_n that_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n jesuit_n say_v he_o place_v all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o sectary_n some_o warrant_v any_o one_o subject_a to_o make_v away_o his_o king_n and_o that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reward_v then_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o wolf_n some_o say_v this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a community_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n not_o convene_v by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereignty_n but_o when_o necessity_n which_o be_v often_o fancy_v of_o reform_v state_n and_o church_n call_v they_o together_o some_o in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferour_n judge_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o a_o jesuite_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o bid_v his_o brethren_n take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o censuit_fw-la here_o say_v but_o which_o barclaius_n say_v better_o before_o this_o plagarius_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o teach_v that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o a_o tyrant_n void_a of_o all_o title_n and_o a_o great_a royalist_n barclaius_n say_v so_o also_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n for_o we_o know_v no_o external_a lawful_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o or_o their_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n all_o other_o call_v to_o we_o be_v now_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a and_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v king_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o king_n the_o prelate_n place_v his_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o such_o a_o immediate_a invisible_a and_o subtle_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o whereby_o god_n direct_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v saul_n and_o david_n not_o eliab_n nor_o any_o other_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o p._n p._n not_o any_o of_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o lawful_a king_n though_o tyrannous_a in_o his_o government_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o royal_a power_n we_o affirm_v the_o first_o and_o ultimate_a sovereignty_n and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n be_v the_o community_n as_o reasonable_a man_n natural_o incline_v to_o a_o society_n but_o the_o ethicall_a and_o political_a subject_n or_o the_o legal_a and_o positive_a receptacle_n of_o this_o power_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a constitution_n of_o the_o policy_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n it_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n in_o other_o nation_n some_o other_o judge_n or_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n the_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o object_v a_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n to_o we_o for_o this_o then_o to_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n on_o earth_n because_o all_o have_v not_o parliament_n as_o scotland_n have_v all_o have_v not_o constable_n and_o official_o and_o churchman_n baron_n lord_n of_o council_n parliament_n etc._n etc._n as_o england_n have_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o community_n orderly_o convene_v as_o it_o include_v all_o the_o estate_n civil_a have_v hand_n and_o be_v to_o act_v in_o choose_v their_o ruler_n i_o see_v not_o what_o privilege_n noble_n have_v above_o commons_o in_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n by_o god_n law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n all_o be_v equal_o judge_n and_o all_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n of_o go_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v if_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o prelate_n to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n king_n sai_z if_o all_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o retain_v power_n to_o guard_v themselves_o against_o tyranny_n and_o if_o they_o retain_v some_o of_o it_o habitu_fw-la in_o habit_n and_o in_o their_o power_n i_o be_o not_o now_o unreasonable_o according_a to_o the_o prelate_n order_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a defence_n against_o tyranny_n but_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o maxim_n of_o divinity_n tyranny_n be_v a_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o from_o god_n because_o sin_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v good_a in_o nature_n of_o office_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o office_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o a_o power_n ethicall_a politic_a or_o moral_a to_o oppress_v be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o a_o power_n but_o a_o licentious_a deviation_n of_o a_o power_n and_o be_v no_o more_o from_o god_n but_o from_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n than_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n god_n in_o christ_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o god_n give_v dispensation_n to_o sin_n 2._o to_o this_o add_v if_o for_o nature_n to_o defend_v itself_o be_v lawful_a no_o community_n without_o sin_n have_v power_n to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o this_o power_n for_o as_o no_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o god_n so_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v be_v of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v himself_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la far_o less_o can_v be_v from_o god_n here_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n for_o if_o free_a will_v be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n a_o physical_a power_n to_o act_n which_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v sinful_a must_v be_v from_o god_n but_o i_o now_o follow_v
be_v for_o the_o heir_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o king_n be_v for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n as_o the_o watchman_n for_o the_o city_n the_o live_a law_n for_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heres_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o heir_n of_o man_n but_o man_n be_v rather_o haeredes_fw-la regis_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o king_n arnisaeus_n many_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v purchase_v by_o just_a war_n 13._o and_o transmit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o son_n receive_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o his_o parent_n nor_o do_v he_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o burden_n of_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v to_o he_o lege_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n look_v to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o family_n yet_o so_o also_o as_o he_o may_v look_v to_o his_o own_o good_a answ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n make_v solomon_n king_n not_o that_o david_n or_o any_o king_n can_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a father_n of_o reign_v as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o parent_n now_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v good_a nonsense_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o reign_v give_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a gift_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lex_fw-la regni_fw-la this_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o royal_a family_n and_o this_o law_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prior_n and_o ancient_a than_o the_o king_n or_o the_o right_n of_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n or_o which_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v from_o his_o royal_a father_n because_o it_o make_v the_o first_o father_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v the_o son_n succeed_v to_o his_o father_n crown_n and_o throne_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v that_o david_n seed_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v vanish_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o find_v any_o immediate_a divine_a constitution_n tie_v the_o crown_n now_o to_o such_o a_o race_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v this_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n king_n make_v his_o son_n king_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o king_n make_v fountain-cause_n a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n 2._o this_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v some_o way_n a_o cause_n why_o this_o son_n succee_v king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o royalty_n confer_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n because_o the_o question_n be_v who_o make_v the_o first_o father_n a_o king_n not_o himself_o nor_o do_v god_n now_o immediate_o by_o prophet_n anoint_v man_n to_o be_v king_n then_o need_v force_n the_o people_n choose_v the_o first_o man_n then_o must_v the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n be_v prior_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth-law_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o election_n must_v be_v a_o better_a right_o than_o birth_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o father_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n but_o also_o whence_o be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n freewill_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n go_v by_o free_a election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o denmark_n and_o pol_n yet_o the_o people_n do_v free_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v king_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o man_n family_n to_o be_v king_n all_o here_o must_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o community_n now_o since_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a enthron_v of_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lineal_a deduction_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v from_o the_o people_n not_o from_o the_o parent_n hence_o i_o add_v this_o as_o my_o six_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v argum._n away_o that_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o nature_n birthright_n in_o a_o community_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o provide_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o prevalent_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o to_o make_v birth_n the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o better_a then_o free_a election_n take_v away_o and_o impede_v that_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o nature_n birthright_n of_o choose_v not_o simple_o a_o governor_n but_o the_o best_a the_o just_a the_o more_o righteous_a and_o tie_v and_o fetter_v their_o choice_n to_o one_o of_o a_o house_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o righteous_a and_o just_a or_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o unjust_a man_n therefore_o to_o make_v birth_n the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v object_v that_o parent_n may_v bind_v their_o after_o generation_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o such_o a_o line_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n their_o natural_a birthright_n of_o a_o free_a choice_n to_o elect_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a be_v abridge_v and_o clip_v and_o so_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n to_o which_o the_o ancestor_n do_v swear_v see_v for_o this_o the_o learned_a author_n 39_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o defensive_a arms._n answ_n frequent_a election_n of_o a_o king_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o prince_n lawful_a may_v have_v by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bloody_a and_o tragical_a sequels_fw-fr and_o to_o eschew_v these_o people_n may_v tie_v and_o oblige_v their_o child_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v male_a or_o female_a as_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n of_o such_o a_o line_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o title_n by_o election_n above_o that_o of_o birth_n as_o compare_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n together_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o line_n 1._o conditional_o so_o the_o first_o bear_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v qualify_v and_o have_v a_o head_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n 2._o election_n of_o governor_n will_v be_v perform_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n the_o person_n come_v near_o to_o god_n judge_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o to_o moses_n his_o king_n deut._n 17._o one_o who_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v now_o that_o gracious_a moral_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o god_n immediate_a designation_n 3._o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o make_v king_n be_v not_o simple_o govern_v but_o govern_v the_o best_a way_n in_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 2._o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n who_o may_v most_o expedite_o procure_v this_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a man_n only_o here_o i_o compare_v title_n with_o title_n 7._o argument_n where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o bind_v themselves_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o posterity_n but_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v any_o nation_n irrevocable_o and_o unalterable_o to_o a_o royal_a line_n or_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n ergo_fw-la no_o nation_n can_v bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o posterity_n either_o to_o one_o royal_a line_n or_o irrevocable_o and_o unalterable_o to_o monarchy_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a 1._o no_o nation_n be_v tie_v jure_fw-la divine_a by_o
actual_a government_n for_o their_o good_a and_o safety_n but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n remain_v in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o a_o immortal_a spring_n which_o they_o communicate_v by_o succession_n to_o this_o or_o host_n that_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o they_o think_v good_a and_o ulpian_n and_o bartolus_n cite_v by_o our_o prelate_n out_o of_o barclaius_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o derive_v secondary_a and_o borrow_a power_n of_o execute_v law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fountain_n power_n which_o the_o people_n can_v give_v away_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v give_v away_o their_o rational_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n natural_a to_o conserve_v themselves_o essential_o adhere_v to_o every_o create_v be_v for_o if_o the_o people_n give_v all_o their_o power_n away_o 1._o what_o shall_v they_o reserve_v to_o make_v a_o new_a king_n if_o this_o man_n die_v 2._o what_o if_o the_o royal_a line_n surcease_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v of_o god_n to_o make_v king_n 3._o what_o if_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o destroy_v his_o subject_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o royalist_n say_v they_o may_v sly_a but_o when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n they_o resign_v all_o their_o power_n to_o he_o even_o their_o power_n of_o fly_v for_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n say_v royalist_n to_o all_o passive_a and_o lawful_a active_a obedience_n and_o i_o suppose_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o tribunal_n if_o hâ—_n summon_v the_o three_o estate_n upon_o treason_n to_o come_v before_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o royalist_n say_v bind_v all_o and_o be_v contradictory_n to_o fly_v arnisaeus_n a_o more_o learned_a jurist_n and_o divine_a then_o the_o p._n prelate_n answer_v the_o other_o maxim_n the_o end_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o mean_a lead_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_n these_o mean_n say_v he_o which_o refer_v their_o whole_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n from_o the_o end_n and_o have_v excellency_n from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o end_n be_v less_o excellent_a than_o the_o end_n that_o be_v true_a such_o a_o end_n as_o medicine_n be_v for_o health_n and_o hugo_n grotius_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o those_o mean_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o end_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o good_a also_o be_v of_o less_o excellency_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o end_n but_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a but_o those_o mean_n which_o beside_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n have_v a_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o always_o inferior_a to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v institute_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o master_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v above_o the_o master_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o bruit_v beast_n to_o sheep_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v for_o the_o family_n and_o refer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o entertain_n of_o the_o family_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o family_n be_v above_o he_o the_o form_n be_v for_o the_o action_n therefore_o the_o action_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o form_n and_o a_o accident_n than_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n and_o grotius_n say_v every_o government_n be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o but_o some_o for_o its_o own_o good_a as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ans_fw-fr i_o take_v the_o answer_n thus_o those_o who_o be_v mere_a mean_n and_o only_o mean_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v all_o his_o official_a and_o relative_a goodness_n in_o the_o world_n people_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o end_n all_o that_o you_o can_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v all_o relative_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n rom._n 13._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o thy_o good_a he_o shall_v not_o as_o king_n make_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o honour_n his_o end_n i_o grant_v the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o another_o man_n and_o so_o he_o may_v secondary_o intend_v his_o own_o good_a and_o what_o excellency_n he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n and_o can_v make_v he_o amount_v in_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v above_o many_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o more_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v so_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v multiplicable_a as_o a_o hundred_o man_n be_v better_a than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o the_o good_a be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v multiply_v as_o one_o god_n the_o multiplication_n make_v they_o people_n worse_o as_o many_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o one_o god_n now_o if_o royalist_n can_v show_v we_o any_o more_o in_o the_o king_n than_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o in_o both_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a the_o prelate_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v the_o maxim_n to_o lose_v credit_n for_o then_o say_v they_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sheep_n but_o in_o this_o the_o maxim_n fail_v indeed_o 1._o because_o the_o shepherd_n be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n and_o the_o sheep_n bruit_n beast_n and_o so_o must_v be_v excellent_a than_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o in_o that_o relation_n refer_v to_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o preservation_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n by_o accident_n for_o the_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o natural_a dominion_n that_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o by_o accident_n be_v this_o official_a relation_n put_v on_o he_o and_o according_a to_o that_o official_a relation_n and_o by_o accident_n man_n be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o brutish_a creature_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v he_o through_o man_n sin_n and_o by_o accident_n to_o be_v under_o the_o official_a relation_n of_o a_o mean_a to_o base_a creature_n than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o official_a and_o royal_a mean_a to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o he_o and_o this_o official_a relation_n be_v a_o accident_n be_v of_o less_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n son_n in_o relation_n to_o blood_n and_o birth_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o teacher_n but_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o teacher_n but_o in_o both_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o command_v the_o people_n and_o so_o have_v a_o executive_a power_n of_o law_n above_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o fountain_n power_n above_o he_o because_o they_o make_v he_o king_n and_o in_o god_n intention_n he_o be_v give_v as_o king_n for_o their_o good_a according_a to_o that_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n &_o that_o i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n 4._o say_v the_o p._n prelate_n the_o constituent_a cause_n be_v excellent_a than_o 98._o the_o effect_n constitute_v where_o the_o constitution_n be_v voluntary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o when_o the_o king_n make_v a_o viceroy_n or_o a_o judge_n durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o free_a will_n but_o not_o when_o a_o man_n make_v over_o his_o right_n to_o another_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n in_o covenant_n if_o people_n may_v make_v over_o their_o power_n to_o their_o 12._o king_n and_o retract_v and_o take_v back_o what_o they_o have_v once_o give_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v absolute_o make_v away_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o the_o king_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o
if_o they_o break_v this_o law_n but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o law_n for_o therefore_o do_v ruler_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o relation_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v intrinsical_v worth_a in_o the_o law_n prior_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n for_o which_o it_o merit_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o therefore_o because_o law_n it_o be_v authorizable_a as_o good_a and_o just_a the_o king_n put_v on_o it_o this_o stamp_n of_o a_o politic_n law_n god_n form_v be_v and_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n good_a and_o just_a because_o he_o be_v more_o such_o himself_o then_o as_o the_o law_n can_v crook_v and_o err_v nor_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n sin_n nor_o break_v a_o law_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o law_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n can_v lie_v 3._o his_o ground_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o king_n that_o their_o we_o will_n must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o we_o or_o on_o we_o a_o great_a untruth_n achabs_n will_n must_v neither_o be_v do_v of_o elias_n for_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a nor_o yet_o on_o elias_n for_o elias_n flee_v and_o lawful_o we_o may_v sly_a tyrant_n and_o so_o ahab'_v will_n in_o kill_a elias_n be_v not_o do_v on_o he_o assert_v 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v alone_z power_n of_o make_v law_n because_o his_o power_n be_v then_o absolute_a to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o subject_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o master_n who_o command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o under_o what_o pain_n they_o please_v and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o man_n they_o tacit_o consent_v to_o penalty_n of_o law_n because_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v florianus_n in_o l._n inde_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o n._n 3._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v these_o law_n 2._o jer._n 26._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o the_o people_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n differ_v gradual_o only_a from_o a_o judicial_a power_n both_o be_v collarerall_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n but_o parliament_n judge_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n with_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o parliament_n give_v all_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v tyranny_n it_o must_v keep_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o kingly_a line_n be_v interrupt_v if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o captive_n they_o make_v law_n who_o make_v king_n ergo_fw-la this_o nomothetick_a power_n recur_v into_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n obj._n the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n can_v 8._o make_v law_n to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v punish_v themselves_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o king_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n make_v law_n to_o himself_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o teach_v themselves_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o tho_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n secondary_o only_a and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n who_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o will_n evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n 3._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o execute_v law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o derive_v power_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v above_o he_o but_o in_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n the_o state_n be_v above_o he_o 5._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v force_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n ejus_fw-la n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o themselves_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v people_n make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v debito_fw-la the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans_fw-fr they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v
a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o a_o king_n be_v no_o more_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o seminary_n of_o jealousy_n between_o king_n and_o people_n than_o a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o people_n for_o the_o king_n out_o of_o a_o non-restraint_n as_o out_o of_o seed_n may_v more_o easy_o educe_v tyranny_n and_o subversion_n of_o religion_n if_o outlandish_a woman_n tempt_v even_o a_o solomon_n to_o idolatry_n as_o people_n may_v educe_v sedition_n out_o of_o a_o legal_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o a_o king_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o tyranny_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o sedition_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o many_o and_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o and_o a_o false_a peace_n object_n 4._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n iâ—_n free_a from_o all_o forceable_a restraint_n 40._o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o legal_a restraint_n of_o positive_a law_n now_o in_o a_o limit_a monarch_n there_o be_v only_o seek_v a_o legal_a restraint_n and_o limitation_n can_v infer_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v limit_v also_o not_o by_o civil_a compact_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o can_v just_o transgress_v if_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v exorbitant_a may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v a_o limit_a monarch_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n answ_n a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o the_o people_n be_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o if_o law_n be_v not_o back_v with_o force_n it_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o reward_v welldoing_a which_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o a_o encouragement_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o force_n it_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o only_o such_o a_o request_n as_o this_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n and_o we_o will_v give_v your_o majesty_n two_o subsidy_n in_o one_o year_n 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n ever_o ordain_v such_o a_o irrational_a creature_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n if_o a_o people_n unjust_o and_o against_o nature_n dictate_v make_v away_o irrevocable_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o they_o to_o dispose_v off_o and_o set_v over_o themselves_o as_o base_a slave_n a_o sin_v creature_n with_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forcible_o resist_v notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n do_v swear_v to_o his_o absolute_a obligatory_a power_n which_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a i_o utter_o deny_v 3._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n say_v he_o be_v limit_v but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v master_n doctor_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o a_o monarch_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v under_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o king_n all_o his_o day_n but_o a_o slave_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v yes_o doctor_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v if_o he_o invade_v a_o innocent_a subject_n say_v you_o 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_o and_o that_o because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o you_o say_v a_o limit_a monarch_n can_v less_o be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n but_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o thus_o limit_a monarch_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v then_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a transgression_n of_o a_o civil_a agreement_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v 2._o the_o limit_a monarch_n be_v as_o essential_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n now_o resistance_n by_o all_o your_o ground_n be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o god_n power_n and_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o not_o because_o of_o man_n positive_a covenant_n make_v with_o he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n habit_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n another_o thing_n against_o a_o state_n david_n kill_v vriah_n commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o david_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o that_o murder_n he_o do_v not_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o state_n and_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o state_n that_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n a_o tyrant_n be_v he_o who_o habitual_o sin_v against_o the_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o state_n and_o subvert_v law_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o jason_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n 45._o silvius_n graviter_fw-la ferebat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la regnaret_fw-la quasi_fw-la nesciret_fw-la esse_fw-la privatus_fw-la when_o such_o as_o be_v monstrous_a tyrant_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o estate_n god_n pursue_v they_o in_o wrath_n domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o prince_n his_o own_o family_n his_o wife_n know_v of_o it_o aurelianus_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n darius_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n dioclesian_n fear_v death_n poison_a himself_o salerius_fw-la die_v eat_v with_o worm_n the_o end_n of_o herod_n and_o antiochus_n maxentius_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o stand_a river_n julian_n die_v be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n throw_v at_o he_o by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o know_v valens_n the_o arian_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o a_o little_a village_n by_o the_o goth_n anastasius_n the_o eutychian_a emperor_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o thunder_n gundericus_n vandalus_n when_o he_o rise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o devil_n die_v some_o time_n the_o state_n have_v take_v order_n with_o tyrant_n the_o empire_n be_v take_v from_o vitellius_n heliogabalus_n maximinus_n didius_n julianus_n so_o be_v the_o two_o childerici_n of_o france_n serve_v so_o be_v also_o sigebertus_n dagabertus_n and_o lodowick_n the_o 11._o of_o france_n christiernus_fw-la of_o denmark_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o kingdom_n so_o be_v henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la of_o pol_n for_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n sigismundus_n of_o pol_n for_o violate_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o state_n quest_n xxv_o what_o force_v the_o supreme_a law_n have_v over_o the_o king_n even_o that_o law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n call_v salus_n populi_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12._o table_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o cardinal_a law_n to_o which_o all_o law_n be_v to_o stoop_v and_o that_o from_o these_o reason_n 1._o original_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o first_o author_n fountain_n law_n and_o efficient_a under_o god_n of_o law_n and_o king_n than_o their_o own_o safety_n must_v be_v principal_o seek_v and_o their_o safety_n must_v be_v far_o above_o the_o king_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o cause_n especial_o of_o a_o universal_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o as_o aristotle_n say_v l._n 3._o polit_fw-la alius_fw-la l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o effect_n above_o the_o cause_n 2._o finaliter_fw-la this_o supreme_a law_n must_v stand_v for_o if_o all_o law_n policy_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n good_a as_o the_o end_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o to_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n then_o must_v this_o law_n stand_v as_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n as_o the_o end_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la in_o influxu_fw-la est_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v good_a because_o he_o conduce_v much_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v better_a 3._o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n because_o no_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n have_v force_n where_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o if_o law_n or_o king_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o
wicked_a man_n 4._o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a moses_n a_o prince_n desire_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 21._o 17._o let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v on_o i_o und_fw-ge on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o these_o two_o public_a people_n spirit_n the_o object_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o true_a and_o the_o safety_n of_o godâ—_n people_n and_o their_o happiness_n must_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o his_o father_n house_n the_o prelate_n borrow_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o 28._o his_o own_o from_o d._n ferne._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o prime_a end_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n in_o monarchy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o it_o beseem_v the_o king_n to_o proportion_v his_o law_n for_o their_o good_a and_o it_o become_v the_o people_n to_o proportion_v all_o their_o obedience_n action_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o people_n can_v have_v safety_n when_o sovereignty_n be_v weaken_v ans_fw-fr the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o other_o half_n of_o the_o end_n why_o a_o king_n be_v set_v over_o a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v new_a logic_n indeed_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o end_n the_o question_n be_v for_o what_o end_n be_v a_o king_n make_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v exalt_v king_n the_o prelate_n answer_v he_o be_v make_v happy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o make_v a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o king_n now_o be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n to_o intend_v this_o half_a end_n that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o accept_v he_o the_o burden_n of_o set_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n under_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v the_o people_n happy_a but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o rich_a and_o honourable_a above_o his_o brethren_n and_o enrich_v himself_o i_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o intend_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o intentio_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n or_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v formal_o and_o essential_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o can_v come_v under_o any_o notion_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a not_o as_o a_o end_n nor_o as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v himself_o i_o conceive_v god_n do_v forbid_v this_o in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 26._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o office_n and_o one_o who_o receive_v honour_n and_o wage_n for_o this_o work_n that_o exofficio_fw-la he_o may_v feed_v his_o people_n but_o the_o prelate_n say_v the_o people_n be_v to_o intend_v his_o riches_n and_o honour_n i_o can_v say_v but_o the_o people_n may_v intend_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v to_o refer_v the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o conceive_v not_o but_o that_o end_n which_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o may_v intend_v be_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o god_n end_n in_o give_v a_o king_n be_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n p._n prelate_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o one_o part_n and_o end_n of_o monarchical_a 160._o government_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o soveraigntîe_n and_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v a_o caption_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o happy_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o head_n the_o body_n can_v be_v well_o by_o antimonarchists_a the_o people_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v necessitate_v to_o commit_v themselves_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o king_n because_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o enable_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o power_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o most_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v this_o end_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n happiness_n ergo_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n issue_v from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n from_o the_o soul_n weak_a government_n be_v near_o to_o anarchy_n puritan_n will_v not_o say_v quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la poenale_n be_v better_a than_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o know_v not_o sophism_n of_o logic_n who_o call_v this_o argument_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la for_o the_o king_n honour_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n government_n he_o shall_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o state_n and_o church_n not_o himself_o himself_o be_v a_o private_a end_n and_o a_o step_n to_o tyranny_n 2._o the_o prelate_n lie_v when_o he_o make_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n ferne_n barclay_n grotius_n teach_v the_o hungry_a scholar_n to_o reason_n so_o where_o read_v he_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n ergo_fw-la destroy_v the_o king_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o prelate_n both_o shall_v not_o fasten_v this_o on_o we_o but_o thus_o we_o reason_n when_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n endeavore_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o royal_a place_n but_z through_o bad_a counsel_n the_o subversion_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o free_a estate_n be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o that_o end_n of_o safety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n liberate_v before_o god_n from_o do_v their_o part_n 3._o if_o the_o p._n prelate_n call_v resist_v the_o king_n by_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 4._o we_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n subvert_a religion_n arm_v papist_n who_o have_v slaughter_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a protestant_n only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v not_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o help_v the_o king_n against_o these_o be_v to_o gratify_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o soul_n destruction_n as_o a_o king_n 5._o that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o monarchy_n ordain_v by_o god_n neither_o scripture_n law_n nor_o reason_n can_v admit_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n if_o parliament_n be_v destroy_v who_o it_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o king_n the_o people_n can_v neither_o besafe_v free_a to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o happy_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o people_n be_v necessitate_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o a_o king_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o king_n while_o nimrod_n arise_v father_n of_o family_n who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o other_o do_v govern_v till_o then_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o
wisdom_n for_o in_o many_o and_o in_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v more_o wisdom_n then_o in_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o injury_n that_o create_v king_n and_o other_o judge_n 9_o the_o king_n shall_v better_o compass_v his_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n with_o limit_a power_n placent_fw-la mediocria_fw-la and_o with_o other_o judge_n add_v to_o help_v he_o num._n 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o to_o put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n absolute_a power_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n head_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o new_a wine_n such_o as_o exorbitant_a power_n be_v 10._o he_o be_v a_o base_a flatterer_n who_o say_v the_o king_n can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n happiness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o can_v sin_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o many_o choose_v this_o all_o the_o good_a king_n that_o have_v be_v may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o gold_n ring_n 11._o the_o people_n safety_n depend_v indeed_o on_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o happy_a governor_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v fatten_v to_o eat_v the_o wind_n of_o a_o imaginary_a prerogative_n royal_a 12._o weak_a government_n that_o be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o limit_a power_n who_o have_v more_o power_n about_o his_o head_n nor_o within_o his_o head_n be_v a_o strong_a king_n and_o far_o from_o anarchy_n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v but_o arminius_n his_o master_n dordrac_fw-la way_n and_o word_n be_v here_o for_o arminian_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o damn_a eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v better_a they_o never_o have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v and_o this_o they_o say_v to_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o of_o the_o damn_a their_o abuse_n of_o be_v and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o better_o not_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n yet_o simpliciter_fw-la compare_v being_n with_o nonbeing_a and_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o miserable_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sinful_a be_v of_o clay-vessell_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n rom._n 9_o 17_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n v._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o censure_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o almighty_a of_o cruelty_n god_n avert_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o unspotted_a and_o holy_a majesty_n who_o by_o arminian_n ground_n keep_v the_o damn_a in_o life_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fuel_n eternal_o for_o tophet_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o prelate_n behove_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o salute_v and_o gratify_v a_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o free_a grace_n arminius_n and_o hence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o king_n want_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o fullness_n of_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o be_v in_o a_o penal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n with_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o destroy_v and_o save_v alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o tyrant_n dan._n 5._o v._n 19_o then_o to_o be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o here_o consider_v a_o principle_n of_o royalist_n court_n faith_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o lame_a and_o miserable_a judge_n if_o he_o tyrant_n have_v not_o irresistible_a power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v 2._o the_o king_n can_v be_v happy_a nor_o the_o people_n safe_a nor_o can_v the_o king_n do_v good_a in_o save_v the_o needy_a except_o he_o have_v the_o uncontrollable_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o crush_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n such_o court-raven_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o live_a king_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o raven_n and_o vulture_n who_o be_v but_o dead_a carcase_n william_n b._n of_o ossarie_a answer_v to_o the_o maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 65._o no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n safety_n because_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v include_v in_o they_o his_o destruction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v lipsius_n egri_fw-la animi_fw-la proprium_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la absolom_n persuade_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o intend_v rebellion_n and_o the_o poor_a prelate_n follow_v he_o spend_v page_n to_o prove_v 163._o that_o good_n life_n chastity_n and_o fame_n depend_v on_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n our_o nursefather_n our_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o judge_n c._n 17._o 6._o 18._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o disorder_n be_v in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o government_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o but_o because_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o excellent_a of_o government_n 2._o because_o aristocracy_n be_v weaken_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o right_a no_o doubt_n priest_n there_o be_v but_o hos_n 4._o either_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o be_v overawe_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v judge_n but_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v stone_v by_o a_o rascally_a multitude_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la populi_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v the_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o people_n so_o hos_n 3._o 4._o lament_n 2._o 9_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o no_o law_n 2._o the_o flatterer_n may_v know_v there_o be_v more_o foolish_a king_n in_o the_o world_n then_o wise_a and_o that_o king_n mislead_v with_o idolatrous_a queen_n and_o by_o name_n achab_n ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la every_o king_n and_o every_o man_n will_v exalt_v the_o throne_n and_o so_o let_v they_o have_v a_o incontrollable_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o law_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o let_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o king_n over_o subject_n by_o this_o argument_n their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o absoloms_n mad_a malcontent_n in_o britain_n but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o justice_n to_o protestant_n all_o indulgence_n to_o papist_n popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n print_v preach_v profess_v reward_v by_o authority_n parliament_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o bulwark_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n be_v deny_v dissolve_v crush_a etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o by_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v a_o monarch_n judg._n 17._o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o judge_n day_n the_o government_n not_o be_v change_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o i_o rather_o believe_v god_n then_o the_o prelate_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n possible_a the_o estate_n of_o israel_n govern_v some_o way_n for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o want_v a_o supreme_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o be_v loose_a but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o p._n p._n will_v insinuate_v there_o be_v no_o government_n as_o be_v clear_a 7._o of_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o the_o prelate_n but_o that_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v excellent_a than_o aristocracy_n i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o royalist_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o government_n in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v absolute_a to_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o that_o aristocracy_n be_v now_o weaken_v i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o own_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o through_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o abuse_n
king_n not_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v real_o some_o time_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o sovereign_n must_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o private_a man_n interest_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o private_a good_a of_o individuall_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a may_v break_v through_o all_o law_n this_o he_o may_v in_o the_o case_n when_o sudden_a foreign_a invasion_n threaten_v ruin_n inevitable_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n a_o physician_n may_v rather_o cut_v a_o gangreen_v member_n then_o suffer_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o perish_v the_o dictator_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n as_o livy_n and_o dion_n halicarnass_n show_v we_o have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrament_n have_v a_o sovereign_a commission_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n of_o life_n death_n person_n etc._n etc._n not_o coordinate_a not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o natural_o tie_v and_o fetter_v to_o this_o same_o supreme_a law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o king_n break_v through_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o chirurgeon_n not_o by_o any_o land_n prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o art_n of_o chirurgery_n but_o by_o necessity_n cut_v off_o a_o gangreen_v member_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o ruin_n but_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o imperious_a law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n he_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o transgression_n of_o law_n according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n for_o good_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o though_o when_o he_o break_v through_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n for_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o rebel_n invade_v scotland_n he_o be_v to_o command_v all_o to_o rise_v though_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v have_v to_o indict_v the_o war_n as_o our_o law_n provide_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o command_n all_o to_o rise_v and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a proper_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o din_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o king_n and_o his_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v against_o scotland_n with_o a_o english_a army_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o to_o rise_v without_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n command_v this_o as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o prerogative_n force_v he_o to_o it_o as_o every_o member_n be_v by_o nature_n indictment_n to_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o it_o be_v poor_a hungry_a skill_n in_o this_o new_a statist_n for_o so_o he_o name_v all_o scotland_n to_o say_v that_o any_o law_n be_v make_v for_o private_a interest_n ireland_n and_o the_o good_a of_o some_o individual_n law_n be_v not_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a danger_n be_v to_o care_n for_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o any_o yea_o in_o a_o public_a calamity_n a_o good_a king_n as_o david_n be_v to_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v that_o the_o public_a may_v be_v save_v 2_o samuel_n 24._o 17._o exâ—dus_fw-la 32._o 32._o it_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n yea_o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n as_o m._n speed_n say_v hist_o of_o england_n p._n 757._o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o eschew_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o prelate_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o destroy_v church_n and_o state_n of_o three_o kingdom_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a now_o certain_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ill_a must_v be_v inferior_a to_o a_o law_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o david_n will_v the_o pestilence_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o his_o prerogative_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o for_o prerogative_n be_v cumulative_a to_o do_v good_a not_o privative_a to_o do_v ill_a and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a to_o defend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o prerogative_n be_v either_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_o or_o both_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o end_n and_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v a_o mean_a be_v no_o far_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v licence_n and_o tyranny_n not_o power_n from_o god_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v both_o reason_n plead_v against_o this_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n end_n in_o the_o present_a war_n 3._o prerogative_n be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v give_v immediate_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n for_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o the_o militia_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v order_v hitherto_o for_o the_o hold_n off_o irish_a and_o spanish_a invasion_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v defend_v the_o king_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o war_n on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v shed_v blood_n for_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o under-officer_n be_v such_o man_n and_o not_o other_o of_o his_o choose_n see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v defend_v sufficient_o except_o where_o cavalier_n destroy_v it_o and_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o cavalier_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o the_o principal_a ground_n but_o for_o a_o deep_a design_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v work_v by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n before_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o both_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o not_o as_o this_o king_n and_o this_o man_n charles_n that_o be_v a_o self_n end_n a_o king_n david_n be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v seek_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o say_v ps_n 3._o 8._o thy_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o people_n he_o may_v care_v for_o and_o intend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o government_n be_v safe_a for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n again_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o generation_n psal_n 89._o 47._o but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v a_o new_a king_n again_o and_o so_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o collateral_a end_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a comparison_n betwixt_o one_o man_n with_o all_o his_o accident_n of_o prerogative_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o three_o national_n church_n and_o kingdom_n better_a the_o king_n weep_v for_o a_o childish_a triâ—le_n of_o a_o prerogative_n than_o popery_n be_v erect_v and_o three_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o cavalier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v 1._o a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n conscience_n 2._o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o exigence_n of_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o p._n prelate_n plead_v for_o a_o constant_a absoluteness_n above_o law_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o the_o dictator_n be_v the_o people_n creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n the_o people_n have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o 4._o the_o
better_a than_o to_o prove_v achab_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o many_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n commit_v idolatry_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o royal_a power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n he_o sing_v over_o again_o his_o matin_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o which_o you_o have_v these_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o be_v steal_v and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o fill_v the_o field_n 3._o all_o hang_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o question_n conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o king_n absolute_a power_n and_o the_o suppose_a sole_a nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n have_v a_o sole_a and_o peremptory_a power_n of_o expon_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n one_o speculative_a in_o a_o school_n way_n so_o exquisite_a jurist_n have_v a_o power_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n law_n 2._o practical_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o private_a and_o common_a to_o all_o or_o judicial_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_n and_o of_o this_o last_o be_v the_o question_n for_o this_o public_a the_o law_n have_v one_o fundamental_a rule_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la like_o the_o king_n of_o planet_n the_o sun_n which_o dare_v starlight_n to_o all_o law_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v expon_v whatever_o interpretation_n swarve_v either_o from_o fundamental_a law_n of_o policy_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o law_n safety_n of_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o conscientia_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o oppress_a people_n may_v appeal_v unto_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v a_o law_n unjust_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o rule_n on_o earth_n for_o expon_v of_o law_n nor_o ought_v law_n to_o be_v make_v so_o obscure_a as_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v see_v their_o connexion_n with_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v norma_n &_o regula_fw-la judicandi_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o directory_n to_o square_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o public_a practical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o because_o than_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v not_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o the_o king_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o l_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o by_o office_n must_v interpret_v the_o law_n else_o they_o can_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o equity_n now_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n judicial_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n so_o as_o i_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n according_a to_o another_o man_n conscience_n than_o i_o can_v believe_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n or_o understand_v with_o another_o man_n understanding_n judge_n see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n the_o king_n pleasure_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n for_o he_o give_v a_o immediate_a account_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o of_o a_o just_a or_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n suppoâ—e_v caesar_n shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n to_o pilate_n that_o christ_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n yet_o pilate_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n so_o if_o therefore_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v for_o the_o king_n they_o judge_v only_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n will_n or_o command_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o and_o thus_o expon_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o then_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o other_o judge_n also_o be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawgiver_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o ps_n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v command_n and_o rebuke_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v to_o other_o then_o to_o king_n ps_n 82._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ps_n 58._o 1_o 2._o isaiah_n 1._o 17_o 23_o 25_o 26._o isaiah_n 3._o 14._o see_v job._n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o c._n 31._o v._n 21._o 22._o 3_o the_o king_n be_v either_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o law_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o super-dominion_n of_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o law_n if_o the_o former_a be_v hold_v than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n for_o all_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v judge_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o royalist_n hence_o our_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n power_n of_o expon_v law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n and_o he_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o any_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o because_o saul_n make_v a_o law_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o taste_v any_o food_n till_o night_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v bloody_a but_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n profitable_a for_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o all_o speed_n but_o king_n saul_n expon_v the_o law_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o diamond_n and_o pearl_n of_o all_o law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n be_v just_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n who_o violent_o hinder_v innocent_a jonathan_n to_o be_v kill_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o the_o law_n its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o jonathan_n taste_v of_o a_o little_a honey_n though_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o sinful_a and_o precipitate_a circumstance_n a_o rash_a oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o people_n speedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n include_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n aright_o and_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a intent_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o the_o king_n absolute_a pleasure_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n law_n of_o a_o just_a law_n than_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n can_v be_v a_o law_n because_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n can_v put_v on_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la what_o ever_o meaning_n they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v out_o of_o absolute_a power_n make_v canonicke_a scripture_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v make_v
primary_o and_o natural_o 18._o in_o the_o multitude_n from_o it_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o order_n be_v because_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o government_n unless_o by_o compact_n we_o submit_v to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o speak_v so_o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v name_v that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o multitude_n virtual_o it_o may_v be_v sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o primary_o and_o natural_o as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n light_n in_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v the_o p._n prelate_n dream_v it_o no_o man_n say_v it_o but_o himself_o for_o what_o attribute_n be_v natural_o in_o a_o subject_a i_o conceive_v may_v direct_o and_o natural_o be_v predicate_v thereof_o now_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o a_o very_a natural_a predication_n our_o dreadful_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o multitude_n command_v this_o and_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o monarchy_n then_o for_o a_o democracy_n for_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o no_o government_n except_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v submit_v in_o monarchy_n say_v he_o to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n here_o be_v soft_a word_n but_o be_v subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n introduce_v of_o popery_n arminianism_n of_o idolatry_n altar-worship_n the_o mass_n prove_v by_o a_o learned_a treatise_n the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n print_v the_o 3._o edit_n a_o 1641._o never_o answer_v couch_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inconveniency_n the_o pardon_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o noble_n baron_n commons_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o make_n of_o england_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o obtrude_a of_o a_o idolatrous_a service-booke_n with_o army_n of_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o block_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n only_o 4._o be_v they_o only_o possible_a and_o accidental_a but_o make_v a_o monarch_n absolute_a as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v and_o tyranny_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o much_o intend_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o giddy_a with_o honour_n and_o greatness_n witness_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v it_o accidental_a to_o nero_n julian_n to_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n head_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_v beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o they_o p._n prelate_n they_o infer_v 1._o they_o can_v without_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n resume_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o be_v high_a sin_n to_o rob_v authority_n of_o its_o essential_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v urgent_a reason_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o nameless_a author_n can_v infer_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v break_v which_o be_v make_v conditional_o all_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o their_o destruction_n they_o break_v no_o faith_n to_o resume_v it_o for_o they_o never_o make_v faith_n to_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resume_v what_o they_o never_o give_v 2._o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v power_n to_o act_v all_o the_o former_a mischief_n the_o essentials_n of_o a_o king_n balaam_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a his_o wage_n for_o prophesy_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n essentials_n be_v a_o power_n of_o blood_n and_o destructive_a to_o people_n law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n may_v resume_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o disarm_v papist_n to_o root_v out_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o in_o justice_n serve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o people_n make_v over_o a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o act_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n above_o name_v i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a and_o destructive_a inconvenience_n have_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o p._n prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o if_o power_n sovereign_a be_v not_o in_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o act_v all_o necessary_a part_n and_o act_n of_o government_n 2._o nor_o to_o prevent_v division_n which_o attend_v multitude_n or_o many_o endow_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o author_n say_v they_o must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n entire_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n 3._o to_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v total_o devest_v themselves_o or_o to_o limit_v it_o be_v to_o disable_v sovereignty_n from_o government_n lose_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o society_n &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o know_v none_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o p._n prelate_n himself_o tyranny_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v rhyme_n but_o never_o reason_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o good_a and_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v strength_n of_o limit_a power_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o king_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o act_n of_o just_a government_n and_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o royalist_n will_v have_v strength_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o act_v all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o if_o weakness_n be_v essential_a to_o strength_n and_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v powerful_a as_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o save_v and_o protect_v except_o he_o have_v power_n also_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v his_o people_n this_o power_n be_v weakness_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o a_o king_n represent_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n condemn_v democracie_n and_o aristocracy_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v monarchy_n the_o only_a physic_n to_o cure_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n deut._n 17._o 3._o 3._o that_o people_n must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n total_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o whole_a nutritive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o milt_z to_o swell_v which_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o people_n can_v divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n of_o defensive_a war_n more_o than_o they_o can_v part_v with_o nature_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o a_o slave_n who_o if_o his_o master_n who_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v he_o invade_v he_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v null_a quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o the_o mediator_n question_n be_v not_o pertinent_a it_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o therefore_o only_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v he_o p._n prelate_n sectary_n have_v find_v a_o quere_z of_o late_a that_o king_n be_v god_n not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n romanist_n and_o puritan_n erect_v two_o sovereign_n in_o every_o state_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n in_o the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr we_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v a_o lieutenant_n as_o god_n
member_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v imprison_v two_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o may_v he_o clap_v up_o the_o whole_a free_a estate_n and_o where_o shall_v then_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o politician_n say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n not_o absolute_a where_o the_o king_n give_v out_o law_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o estate_n judicial_o convene_v pag._n 33._o of_o the_o old_a act_n of_o parliament_n member_n be_v summon_v to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o knox_n now_o print_v at_o london_n an._n 1643._o in_o the_o noble_n proceed_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o marry_v bodwell_n and_o be_v arraign_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o a_o great_a part_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o many_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n king_n charles_n receive_v not_o crown_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n while_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o king_n james_n his_o father_n do_v swear_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o one_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n 3._o with_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o his_o duty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o king_n charles_n say_v i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n bestow_v my_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n wish_v to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o happiness_n thereafter_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o the_o people_n the_o p._n archbishop_n say_v sir_n i_o do_v present_a unto_o you_o king_n charles_n the_o right_n descend_v inheritor_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o king_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o king_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n they_o declare_v their_o willingness_n by_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n charles_n let_v the_o king_n live_v quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n or_o stray_a question_n fall_v off_o the_o roadway_n answer_v brief_o quest_n 1._o whether_o all_o government_n be_v but_o break_a government_n and_o deviation_n from_o monarchy_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o less_o somewhat_o of_o god_n authority_n in_o government_n by_o many_o or_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n unlawful_a for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o though_o monarchy_n shall_v seem_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a rule_n from_o which_o if_o other_o government_n shall_v err_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v sinful_a deviation_n quest_n 2._o whether_o be_v royalty_n a_o immediate_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n government_n answ_n no_o for_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n know_v natural_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o government_n can_v have_v by_o reason_n devise_v governor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n for_o man_n good_a have_v appoint_v governor_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o nature_n many_o judge_n and_o governor_n to_o fall_v nature_n seem_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nature_n than_o one_o only_o for_o two_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n be_v better_o than_o one_o now_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o teach_v that_o one_o only_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n god_n in_o his_o word_n ever_o join_v with_o the_o supreme_a one_o ruler_n many_o ruler_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v all_o equal_o judge_n some_o reserve_a act_n or_o a_o long_a cubite_fw-la of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o extent_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n quest_n 3._o whether_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a answ_n nature_n be_v consider_v as_o whole_a and_o sinless_a or_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o either_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o to_o compel_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o oppress_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lictor_n and_o hangman_n or_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n which_o in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n and_o so_o government_n by_o parent_n and_o husband_n be_v only_o natural_a in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o actual_a erection_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o by_o nature_n light_n man_n now_o fall_v and_o break_v even_o under_o all_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v know_v that_o promise_n of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v natural_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o wing_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o relation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o king_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v more_o natural_a quest_n 4._o whether_o nature_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a ruler_n a_o king_n or_o many_o ruler_n in_o a_o free_a commnitie_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v quest_n 6._o whether_o every_o free_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n which_o it_o may_v formal_o place_v in_o one_o or_o many_o answ_n it_o be_v affirm_v quest_n 6._o whether_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o royalty_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n answ_n not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n creation_n royalist_n and_o flatterer_n of_o king_n be_v parent_n to_o this_o prodigious_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a in_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest_n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ_n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest_n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ_n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o 9_o abuse_a power_n and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest_n
a_o absolute_a prince_n how_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n monarch_n governa_n part_n 2._o c._n 1._o pag._n 31._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 14._o p._n 144._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o all_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a except_o they_o have_v also_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a sae_z maj._n pag._n 145._o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n c._n 16._o p._n 170_o 171._o a_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a prerogative_n the_o king_n because_o of_o the_o publicness_n of_o his_o office_n inferior_a to_o subject_n and_o other_o judge_n in_o many_o privilege_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 6._o p._n 19_o barcl_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 325._o humane_a law_n as_o penal_a take_v life_n from_o law_n maker_n as_o reasonable_a they_o have_v life_n from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n not_o great_a than_o the_o law_n no_o necessity_n that_o a_o unjust_a will_n of_o a_o king_n be_v either_o do_v by_o we_o or_o on_o we_o the_o king_n have_v no_o nomothetick_a power_n his_o alone_z symmon_n loyal_a subject_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 8._o prerogative_n royal_a warrant_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o destroy_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o people_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o cooperat_fw-la for_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n parliament_n supplicate_v not_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la debito_fw-la sac._n sanct_a maj_o â—_o â—_o p._n 103_o 104_o subordination_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o coordination_n both_o consistent_a do._n p._n 3._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 2d_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o three_o in_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n burel_n ad_fw-la verfus_fw-la monarchomachous_n l._n 1._o pag._n 24._o a_o king_n as_o king_n how_o excellent_a a_o head_n of_o the_o people_n how_o contrary_a to_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n as_o a_o err_a man_n no_o remedy_n against_o confusion_n and_o oppression_n of_o anarchy_n a_o court_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n humane_a law_n not_o so_o obscure_a as_o tyranny_n be_v legible_a ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o king_n cannoâ—_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n part._n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o if_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a restraint_n from_o man_n law_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v forceable_a it_o be_v more_o requisite_a the_o people_n religion_n and_o church_n be_v secure_v than_o one_o man_n d._n ferne_n p._n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 40._o to_o swear_v to_o a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o absolute_a be_v a_o oath_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o not_o obligatory_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n in_o act_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o habit_n epist_n 45._o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o many_o tyrannous_a prince_n reason_n why_o the_o people_n safety_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n a_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o postpone_v his_o own_o safety_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n sac._n sane_a maj._n c._n 16._o 159._o dr._n ferne_n conscience_n not_o satisfy_v sec._n â—_o p._n 28._o the_o king_n in_o his_o government_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n not_o himself_o sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o â—â—_o 160._o jac._n armini_fw-la declar._n remonstrant_fw-la in_o suod_fw-la dordrac_fw-la the_o royalist_n principle_n drive_v at_o this_o to_o make_v none_o king_n but_o only_o rank_a tyrant_n vindix_n regum_fw-la pag_n 65._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mat._n 16_o pag._n 161_o 162_o 163._o sacr._n san_fw-it mai._n pag._n 165._o the_o subject_n may_v gratify_v the_o king_n for_o do_v what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o his_o office_n sac._n sacr_n mai._n pag._n 170._o page_n 172._o symmon_n have_v the_o same_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o loyal_a subjec_n unbelief_n p._n 39_o page_n 175._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n far_o above_o the_o king_n page_n 176._o a_o king_n may_v though_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o prerogative_n break_v through_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o king_n suppose_a prerogative_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v kill_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dictator_n no_o plea_n for_o a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n pag._n 177._o sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o cap._n 16._o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o four_o consideration_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n in_o apotheg_n l._n 4._o the_o king_n under_o the_o fundamental_a law_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v punishable_a or_o be_v to_o he_o punish_v two_o divers_a question_n magistratus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la &_o executor_n contra_fw-la scipsum_fw-la in_fw-la propria_fw-la causa_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la svi_fw-la officii_fw-la l._n se_fw-la pater_fw-la familiar_a &_o l._n &_o boc_fw-fr tiberius_n caesar_n f._n de_n here_v hoc_fw-la just_a the_o king_n above_o some_o law_n the_o king_n above_o law_n that_o concern_v subject_n as_o subject_n some_o lawyer_n and_o schoolman_n free_v the_o king_n from_o the_o law_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n a_o false_a ground_n to_o liberate_v the_o the_o king_n from_o the_o coaction_n of_o law_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o a_o tyrant_n in_o exercise_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n winzetus_n barclat_fw-la hag._n grotius_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n i_o see_v not_o to_o wit_n once_o a_o father_n always_o a_o father_n once_o a_o king_n ever_o a_o king_n none_o can_v punish_v a_o king_n save_v god_n almighty_a say_v they_o arg._n 4._o the_o king_n under_o the_o strict_a obligation_n of_o law_n arg._n 5._o a_o king_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o a_o social_a creature_n sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 15._o p._n 146_o 147._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o politic_a power_n sac._n mai._n p._n 147_o 148._o c._n 15._o p._n 148._o steal_v from_o arnisaus_n dâ—_n authorit_fw-fr prin._n c._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 73._o if_o david_n in_o his_o murder_v vriah_n and_o his_o adultery_n sin_v against_o none_o but_o god_n arg._n 6._o the_o place_n psa_n 51._o against_o he_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v discuss_v against_o thou_o only_o &c._n &c._n can_v exclude_v man_n as_o if_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o no_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n as_o royalist_n will_v teach_v sac._n sanct_a maj_o pag._n 153._o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o judge_n and_o by_o cyrus_n nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n be_v proâ—ed_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n the_o king_n not_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o king_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o king_n not_o the_o authentic_a peremptory_a and_o lordly_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 1._o â—rguâ—_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o king_n be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o king_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 3._o arg._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o write_a law_n if_o the_o king_n only_o be_v the_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n imperator_n so_o leges_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la condere_fw-la dicit_fw-la l._n omnium_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr testam_fw-la arg._n 6._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la princ._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v resistance_n arnisae_n 16._o n._n 4._o if_o king_n be_v absolute_a by_o divine_a institution_n than_o all_o covenant_n restrain_v they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a spoil_n of_o king_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n lawful_a according_a to_o d._n fern._n de_fw-fr author_n princ._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o royalist_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n the_o exactor_n of_o unjust_a tribute_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v resist_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v unjust_a violence_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o arg._n 5._o arg._n 6._o the_o king_n person_n as_o a_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v very_o different_a in_o this_o dispute_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr reg._n mai._n c._n 1._o pag._n 2._o arnisae_n de_fw-fr authoritat_fw-la princip_n c._n 4._o n._n n._n pag._n 96._o every_o one_o
no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o such_o covenant_n pag._n 96._o the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o royalist_n teach_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n civil_o tie_v the_o king_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o 8._o argu._n ibid._n &_o sequent_a if_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o party_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 97._o the_o people_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n pag._n 98._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n pag._n 99_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n to_o king_n and_o people_n to_o compel_v each_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o earth_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o pag._n 100_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o pag._n 101._o one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n pag._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covenant_n which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_n implicit_a covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 106_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 107._o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pledge_n not_o as_o if_o they_o become_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o absolute_a will_n pag._n 108._o the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v if_o no_o covenant_n shall_v tie_v he_o to_o man_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15._o tie_v the_o king_n pag._n 109._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n pag._n 111_o adam_n not_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o improper_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n &_o sequent_a quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despoticall_a or_o masterly_a dominion_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 116_o the_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n pag._n 116._o the_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o domineer_v pag._n 117._o the_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n ibid._n a_o violent_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o pag._n 119_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unvoluntary_a as_o it_o oblige_v not_o ibid._n the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n prove_v by_o 8._o argu._n pag._n 120._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 121._o qvest._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o the_o fiduciary_n or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la affirm_v p._n 124._o the_o king_n a_o tutor_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n as_o these_o be_v distinguish_v ibid._n a_o free_a community_n not_o proper_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o minor_a and_o pupil_n p._n 125._o the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a ibid._n the_o king_n a_o patron_n and_o servant_n pag._n 126._o the_o royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la but_o not_o immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o pag._n 127._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a relation_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o people_n metaphorical_o only_o not_o essential_o not_o univocal_o by_o 6._o argu._n pag._n 128._o his_o power_n fiduciary_n only_o pag._n 129_o qvest._n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o place_n discuss_v full_o pag._n 130._o the_o power_n and_o the_o offfce_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n pag._n 130._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n pag._n 131_o 132_o 133._o cry_v out_o 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o necessary_o a_o remedy_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o a_o pray_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n pag._n 135_o 136._o resist_v of_o king_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n pag._n 136_o 137._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24._o not_o a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n pag._n 138_o 139._o qvest._n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n neg._n impugn_a by_o 10._o argu._n p._n 139._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 139_o 140._o a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n how_o its_o true_a ibid._n the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n pag._n 140_o 141._o the_o people_n be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v give_v worthy_a than_o the_o gift_n pag._n 141._o and_o the_o people_n immortal_a the_o king_n mortal_a pag._n 142._o the_o king_n a_o mean_a only_o not_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mean_a two_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o a_o mean_a pag._n 143_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o king_n pag._n 142._o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o consistent_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n pag._n 143_o 144_o 145._o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n pag._n 144_o 145._o unpossible_a people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n also_o ibid._n the_o people_n have_v a_o action_n in_o make_v a_o king_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n immediate_o make_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n can_v unmake_v he_o pag._n 146._o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o the_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o mean_a pag._n 149_o 150_o 153._o the_o king_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o also_o as_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 150._o to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o pag._n 151._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n 1._o their_o whole_a power_n nor_o 2._o irrevocable_o to_o the_o king_n pag._n 152._o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v p._n 152_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a when_o the_o ordinary_a judicatury_n be_v corrupt_a p._n 153._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n idâ—ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n discuss_v the_o fountain-power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o derive_v only_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fiduciary_n a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o heritor_n p._n 155_o 156._o how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n p._n 156_o 157._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o a_o community_n ibid._n a_o community_n void_a of_o ruier_n be_v yet_o and_o may_v be_v a_o politic_a body_n p._n 157._o judge_n god_n analogical_o p._n 158._o quest_n xx._n whether_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o king_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o king_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o twelve_o argument_n pag._n 159._o inferior_a judge_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o lâ—sse_o than_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_a judge_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o
king_n for_o a_o comparative_a action_n do_v positive_o infer_v a_o action_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o marry_v this_o woman_n not_o that_o woman_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o marry_v now_o 1_o king_n 16._o the_o people_n make_v omri_n king_n and_o not_o zimri_n and_o his_o son_n achab_n rather_o than_o tibni_n the_o son_n of_o sinath_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n that_o the_o people_n use_v for_o that_o can_v elude_v the_o argument_n for_o 1_o king_n 1._o the_o people_n make_v solomon_n king_n and_o not_o adonijah_n though_o adonijah_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n thev_v say_v god_n do_v extraordinary_o both_o make_v the_o office_n and_o â—esâ—gne_n solomon_n to_o be_v king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o approve_a god_n fact_n answer_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v god_n by_o the_o people_n by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n and_o the_o state_n cry_v god_n save_v king_n solomon_n make_v solomon_n king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o real_a action_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v the_o first_o agentin_n all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n where_o a_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o state_n do_v no_o other_o thing_n under_o god_n but_o create_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o we_o can_v here_o find_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n god_n by_o the_o people_n free_a suffrage_n &_o voice_n creat_v such_o a_o man_n king_n pass_v by_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o patientes_fw-la in_o the_o action_n because_o by_o the_o authoritative_a choice_n of_o the_o state_n the_o man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o crown_a king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 18_o hushai_n say_v to_o absolom_n nay_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o abide_v judg._n 8._o 22._o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o judg._n 9_o 6._o the_o man_n of_o seâ—hem_n make_v abimele_v king_n judg._n 11._o 8._o 11._o 2_o king_n 14._o 21_o the_o people_n make_v azariah_n king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 1._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 3._o 2._o if_o god_n do_v regulate_v his_o people_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n scripture_n not_o such_o a_o man_n than_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n and_o not_o such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n do_v regulate_v his_o people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n not_o such_o a_o man_n king_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o god_n law_n do_v not_o regulate_v a_o nonens_a a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o unlawful_a power_n nor_o can_v god_n holy_a law_n regulate_v a_o unlawful_a power_n or_o a_o unlawful_a action_n but_o quite_o abolish_v it_o and_o interdict_v it_o the_o lord_n set_v not_o down_o rule_v and_o way_n how_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v treason_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v loyalty_n and_o simple_o interdict_v man_n of_o treason_n 2._o if_o people_n have_v then_o more_o power_n to_o create_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v prophet_n than_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n for_o their_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o much_o to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o command_v you_o to_o make_v esaiah_n &_o jeremiah_n prophet_n over_o you_o but_o not_o these_o and_o these_o man_n this_o certain_o shall_v prove_v that_o not_o god_n only_o but_o the_o people_n also_o with_o god_n make_v prophet_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n whether_o the_o people_n consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v prophet_n or_o not_o therefore_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o send_v the_o prophet_n not_o the_o people_n but_o though_o god_n extraordinary_o design_v some_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o anoint_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o actual_o install_v king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v they_o king_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n deut._n 17._o 14._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o i_o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thoâ—_n set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n to_o the_o people_n if_o god_n only_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v immediate_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o may_v not_o the_o people_n reply_n we_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v esaiah_n a_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v god_n mock_v we_o and_o say_v make_v a_o brother_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a king_n over_o you_o 3._o express_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n though_o under_o god_n judg._n 9_o 6._o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n make_v abimelech_n king_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 5._o we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o king_n this_o have_v be_v a_o irrational_a speech_n to_o jehu_n if_o both_o jehu_n and_o the_o people_n hold_v the_o royalist_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n nor_o any_o active_a or_o causative_a influence_n therein_o but_o that_o god_n immediate_o make_v the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 38._o all_o these_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n in_o hebron_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n on_o the_o word_n affectiâ—us_fw-la lavater_n say_v the_o same_o way_n be_v magistrate_n now_o to_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o day_n god_n by_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o design_v the_o man_n but_o do_v only_o mark_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n as_o one_o who_o have_v the_o most_o royal_a endowment_n and_o the_o due_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 18._o 21._o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o man_n who_o will_v judge_v cause_n betwixt_o their_o brethren_n righteous_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 21._o saul_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o abulensis_n serrarius_n câ—rnelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la sancheiz_v and_o other_o popish_a writer_n think_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o only_a anoint_a with_o oil_n first_o private_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1_o 2._o but_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n before_o the_o people_n once_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o another_o time_n at_o gilgal_n by_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o samuel_n judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o king_n that_o samuel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o formal_a king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 17_o 18_o 19_o though_o he_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o while_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o parliament_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v he_o king_n according_a to_o god_n law_n deut_n 17._o as_o be_v evident_a for_o samuel_n v_o 20._o cause_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v take_v the_o law_n provide_v one_o of_o their_o own_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o be_v child_n of_o belial_n de_fw-fr spise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n v_o 27._o therefore_o after_o king_n saul_n by_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n have_v conquer_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n full_o v_o 10_o 11._o samuel_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n &_o election_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n renew_v at_o gilgall_a by_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 14_o 15._o to_o
he_o sin_v true_o in_o not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n only_o because_o he_o want_v a_o ceremony_n the_o people_n approbation_n which_o the_o prelate_n say_v be_v require_v to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n not_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o formal_a king_n so_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n and_o the_o people_n oath_n must_v be_v ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o prelate_n be_v perjure_v himself_o therefore_o perjury_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n also_o 9_o the_o enthronization_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n must_v spare_v throne_n while_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n luk._n 22._o 29_o 30._o the_o p._n prelate_n with_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v enthrone_v 10._o the_o hereditary_a king_n he_o make_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o his_o act_n be_v as_o valid_a before_o as_o after_o his_o coronation_n it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o head_n to_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o no_o less_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o his_o act_n act_n of_o kingly_a royalty_n no_o less_o king_n than_o our_o sovereign_n be_v king_n of_o britain_n if_o law_n and_o parliament_n have_v their_o own_o vigour_n from_o royal_a authority_n 11._o i_o allow_v that_o king_n be_v as_o high_a as_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o that_o god_n say_v of_o all_o king_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n psalm_n 89._o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n as_o the_o type_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 1_o chro._n 17._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o and_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o he_o heb._n 1._o 5_o 6._o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n say_v not_o to_o nero_n julian_n dioclesian_n belshazer_n evilmerodach_n who_o be_v lawful_a king_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o any_o of_o these_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a prince_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n he_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v divinity_n well_o beseem_v a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n above_o the_o kingdom_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o the_o prelate_n pull_v it_o in_o by_o the_o hair_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n god_n only_o anoint_a david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o the_o man_n of_o bethleem_n yea_o samuel_n know_v it_o not_o before_o god_n say_v with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_a he_o ps_n 89._o 91._o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a 44._o 2._o the_o oil_n be_v god_n not_o from_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n nor_o the_o priest_n vial_n this_o oil_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a olive_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n yet_o not_o the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o some_o fantastic_n say_v but_o holy_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o from_o influence_n in_o the_o person_n it_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a 3._o from_o influence_n on_o his_o charge_n his_o function_n and_o power_n be_v sacred_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prelate_n say_v before_o david_n anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a here_o he_o draw_v this_o anoint_v to_o all_o king_n 2._o let_v david_n be_v formal_o both_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o state_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o then_o 1._o saul_n be_v not_o king_n the_o prelate_n heaven_n will_v term_v that_o treason_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o dry_a oil_n david_n his_o person_n be_v not_o make_v sacred_a nor_o his_o authority_n sacred_a by_o it_o for_o he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o call_v saul_n his_o king_n his_o master_n and_o himself_o a_o subject_n 3._o this_o oil_n be_v no_o doubt_n god_n oil_n and_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o save_a grace_n yea_o p._n 2._o c._n 1_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a tenant_n so_o to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v the_o oil_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n 4._o this_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v psalm_n 89._o 20._o to_o adjutorium_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n the_o papist_n say_v so_o and_o especial_o diâ—bolum_fw-la lyranus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la 45._o hugo_n cardinal_n â—â—_o his_o belove_a bellarmine_n lorinus_n and_o lorinus_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_fw-la if_o these_o be_v fanatic_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o this_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n bestow_v on_o david_n as_o on_o a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n ps_n 45._o 7._o whereby_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o his_o name_n messiah_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o 2._o this_o anoint_a shall_v be_v head_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n v_o 25._o 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v_o 26._o 5._o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o seed_n v_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 7._o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 35._o 36._o 8._o if_o the_o prelate_n will_v look_v under_o himself_o to_o theodatus_fw-la diodatus_n and_o annot_n ainsworth_n they_o say_v this_o holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v on_o david_n by_o samuel_n and_o on_o christ_n be_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o 34._o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o lo_o junius_n and_o ibid._n mollerus_n say_v with_o they_o now_o the_o prelate_n take_v the_o court_n way_n to_o pour_v this_o oil_n of_o grace_n on_o many_o dry_a prince_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v king_n essential_o no_o less_o than_o david_n he_o must_v see_v better_a than_o the_o man_n who_o find_v pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n so_o because_o he_o have_v find_v nero_n the_o tyrant_n julian_n the_o apostate_n nabuchadnezzar_n evil-merodach_a hazael_n hagag_n all_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o the_o 89_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o so_o all_o these_o king_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o must_v make_v their_o enemy_n neck_n their_o footstool_n all_o these_o be_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hard_a and_o fast_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n p._n prelate_n all_o the_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n esa_n 62._o 3._o psal_n 21._o 3._o in_o the_o emperor_n coin_n be_v a_o hand_n put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n the_o heathen_a say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hold_v their_o crown_n from_o god_n psal_n 18._o 39_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o strength_n unto_o battle_n see_v jud._n 7._o 17._o their_o sceptre_n god_n sceptre_n exod._n 4._o 20_o 17_o 9_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n moses_n and_o aaron_n aaron_n rod_n bud_v god_n make_v both_o the_o rod_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o their_o throne_n be_v god_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o the_o father_n call_v they_o sacra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sacra_fw-la majestas_fw-la their_o commandment_n divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o law_n say_v all_o their_o good_n be_v res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la ergo_fw-la our_o new_a statist_n disgrace_v king_n if_o they_o blaspheme_v not_o god_n in_o make_v they_o the_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n the_o base_a extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o irrational_a creature_n the_o multitude_n the_o commonalty_n answ_n this_o be_v all_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o prelate_n beginning_n of_o king_n his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o most_o special_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n king_n be_v from_o god_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n and_o man_n consent_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o a_o most_o special_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o come_v not_o of_o david_n loin_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n then_o this_o psal_n 40._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o ergo_fw-la he_o come_v not_o of_o david_n house_n and_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n like_o we_o
suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v under_o popular_a government_n this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o spalleto_n and_o the_o prelate_n presuppose_v by_o our_o ground_n that_o the_o people_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v under_o popular_a government_n augustine_n dream_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v under_o any_o form_n of_o government_n 2._o augustine_n in_o a_o case_n most_o considerable_a think_v one_o good_a and_o potent_a man_n may_v take_v the_o corrupt_a people_n power_n of_o give_v honour_n and_o make_v ruler_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o good_a man_n few_o or_o many_o or_o to_o one_o then_o augustine_n lay_v do_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o spalleto_n and_o the_o prelate_n deny_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v their_o own_o ruler_n otherways_o how_o can_v one_o good_a man_n take_v that_o power_n from_o they_o and_o the_o prelate_n five_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n and_o be_v answer_v already_o p._n prelate_n chap._n 11._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o king_n of_o the_o people_n make_v be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o first_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v be_v abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 22._o who_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n time_n of_o endurance_n he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o blood_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n rise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n and_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n the_o next_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la who_o have_v this_o motto_n he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o he_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o our_o reformer_n now_o make_v new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n be_v erect_v they_o banish_v the_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n and_o dross_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n 3._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o bear_a king_n notwithstanding_o when_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o disclaim_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o arbyter_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n differ_v answ_n i_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o prelate_n order_n every_o way_n though_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v reach_v he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n nor_o purpose_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o treasonable_a rail_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o this_o seditious_a excommunicate_v apostate_n he_o lay_v to_o we_o frequent_o the_o jesuites_n man_n tenet_n when_o as_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o faith_n abimâ—lech_n do_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n reign_n be_v not_o this_o the_o basis_n and_o the_o mother_n principle_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o age_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o race_n of_o man_n but_o the_o antichrist_n say_v belarmine_n stapleton_n becanus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuit_n and_o popling_n shall_v be_v one_o inviduall_a man_n a_o bear_a jaw_n and_o shall_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o 1._o the_o argument_n from_o success_n prove_v nothing_o except_o the_o prelate_n prove_v wickedness_n their_o bad_a success_n to_o be_v from_o this_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o saul_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o undeniable_o have_v god_n calâ—ing_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o their_o government_n be_v a_o ruin_n to_o â—oth_a people_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v remove_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manassâ—h_n jere._n 15._o 4._o be_v therefore_o manasseh_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o for_o his_o instance_n of_o king_n unlawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o bring_v we_o whole_a two_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o doubt_v as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v whether_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o king_n by_o permission_n only_o or_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o abimelech_n be_v curse_v because_o he_o want_v god_n call_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o then_o israel_n have_v no_o king_n but_o judge_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o at_o all_o only_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v the_o man_n of_o sechem_n to_o advance_v he_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a lawful_a call_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v though_o the_o prelate_n make_v conquest_n a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o blood_n and_o rapine_n 4._o abimelech_n be_v not_o the_o first_o king_n but_o only_o a_o judge_n all_o our_o divine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n 5._o for_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o king_n 11._o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38._o but_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n he_o wait_v not_o god_n time_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o come_v by_o the_o people_n election_n be_v in_o question_n 5._o that_o the_o people_n reformation_n and_o their_o make_v a_o new_a king_n be_v reformation_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n reformation_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n way_n now_o be_v a_o traitorous_a calumny_n for_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o king_n who_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v all_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v legal_a rehoboam_n never_o declare_v jeroboam'_v coronation_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n make_v war_n against_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o israel_n pretend_v religion_n in_o that_o change_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o rough_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o estate_n complain_v of_o their_o oppression_n they_o be_v under_o in_o solomon_n reign_n 3._o religion_n be_v still_o subject_v to_o policy_n by_o prelate_n and_o cavelier_n not_o by_o we_o in_o scotland_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o religion_n of_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v religion_n as_o our_o supplication_n declaration_n and_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n but_o profess_v and_o real_o do_v hazard_v life_n and_o estate_n to_o put_v away_o the_o prelate_n calf_n image_n tree-worship_n altar-worship_n saint_n feast-daye_n idolatry_n mass_n and_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o jesuit_n and_o canaanite_n and_o baalites_n may_v say_v though_o sals_o against_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n truth_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n this_o year_n be_v new_a in_o relation_n to_o idolatry_n the_o last_o year_n but_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la old_a 5._o we_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o have_v put_v away_o baal_n priest_n such_o as_o excommunicate_v prelate_n maxwel_n and_o other_o apostate_n and_o resume_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n swear_v too_o by_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o 6._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n be_v direct_o our_o instruction_n and_o do_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o man_n not_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n 7._o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o session_n and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o man_n inheritance_n and_o will_v usurp_v the_o sword_n by_o be_v lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n have_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n p._n prelate_n jephtah_n come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n by_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o gileadite_n here_o you_o have_v a_o interpose_a act_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o authorise_v he_o as_o judge_n vindicate_v it_o no_o less_o to_o himself_o then_o when_o extraordinary_o he_o authorize_v gideon_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 11._o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o act_n of_o man_n interveen_v it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o royal_a authority_n it_o can_v weaken_v or_o repeal_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a that_o
found_v upon_o divine_a unction_n be_v not_o the_o only_a external_a lawful_a calling_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o david_n have_v to_o the_o throne_n then_o royal_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v but_o equivalent_a only_o to_o divine_a unction_n not_o superior_a to_o divine_a unction_n it_o can_v have_v more_o force_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o divine_a unction_n and_o if_o birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n what_o need_v joash_n who_o have_v royal_a birth_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o what_o need_v saul_n and_o david_n who_o have_v more_o than_o royal_a birth_n even_o divine_a unction_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o vocal_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o people_n election_n the_o one_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o gilgall_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hebron_n 5._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o divine_a unction_n and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n election_n be_v no_o title_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n in_o the_o world_n now_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o where_o conqueror_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o people_n govern_v and_o so_o much_o confusion_n abound_v they_o can_v lawful_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o his_o lawful_a title_n before_o god_n must_v either_o be_v conquest_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o title_n and_o here_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o if_o the_o title_n must_v be_v a_o prophetical_a word_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o three_o the_o title_n must_v be_v royal_a birth_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o royal_a birth_n because_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a except_o you_o imagine_v that_o the_o society_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o son_n of_o a_o foreign_a king_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o a_o royal_a birth_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n hence_o in_o this_o case_n no_o title_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o the_o people_n election_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o people_n under_o popular_a government_n can_v lawful_o choose_v a_o king_n to_o themselves_o see_v a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n of_o royal_a birth_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o 16._o after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o family_n have_v be_v anoint_a unction_n be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o that_o family_n unless_o there_o arise_v a_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n as_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n joash_n and_o athalia_fw-la the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o predecessor_n be_v afterward_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o birthright_n speak_v the_o lord_n appointment_n as_o plain_o as_o his_o father_n unction_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o family_n after_o the_o first_o unction_n except_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v for_o a_o king_n 23._o 30._o when_o good_a josiah_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v concern_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o belove_a prince_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v levit._n 6._o 22._o yea_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v num._n 3._o 8._o yet_o read_v we_o not_o in_o the_o history_n where_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v anoint_v 2._o in_o that_o adonijah_n solomon_n elder_a brother_n be_v not_o king_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n anoint_v and_o the_o people_n elect_v crown_n make_v the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o birth_n 3._o birth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v design_v the_o man_n because_o of_o god_n special_a promise_n to_o david_n house_n but_o how_o do_v a_o typical_a descent_n make_v to_o david_n and_o some_o other_o by_o god_n special_a promise_n prove_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o birthright_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o a_o crown_n in_o all_o after_o age_n for_o as_o gift_n to_o reign_v go_v not_o by_o birth_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n title_n to_o a_o crown_n go_v m._n symons_n a_o prince_n once_o possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n can_v never_o by_o any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o unjustice_n royal_a unction_n be_v a_o indeloble_a character_n of_o old_a saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o into_o he_o although_o he_o have_v it_o in_o reversion_n be_v already_o anoint_v thereunto_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o answ_n that_o be_v the_o question_n if_o a_o prince_n once_o a_o prince_n by_o inheritance_n can_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o unjustice_n for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v his_o by_o birth_n as_o a_o inheritance_n transmit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n i_o see_v not_o but_o any_o man_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n it_o may_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n a_o very_a barelay_v and_o a_o hug._n grotius_n with_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o dethrone_v and_o take_v up_o his_o indelible_a character_n then_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n own_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o man_n purse_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o the_o king_n only_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o he_o 3._o royal_a unction_n be_v not_o a_o indelible_a character_n for_o neither_o saul_n nor_o david_n be_v all_o their_o day_n king_n thereby_o but_o live_v many_o day_n private_a man_n after_o divine_a unction_n while_o the_o people_n anoint_v they_o king_n except_o you_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o king_n at_o once_o in_o israel_n 2._o and_o that_o saul_n kill_v david_n shall_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n 4._o if_o david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o on_o he_o then_o divine_a unction_n make_v he_o not_o king_n but_o only_o design_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o people_n election_n must_v make_v the_o king_n m._n symons_n add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n can_v 7._o never_o be_v unborn_a semel_fw-la augustus_n semper_fw-la augustus_n yea_o i_o believe_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o birth_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n even_o as_o david_n be_v before_o saul_n death_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n of_o reversion_n be_v as_o true_a unjustice_n as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n divine_a unction_n give_v a_o right_a infallible_o to_o a_o crown_n but_o birth_n do_v not_o so_o for_o one_o may_v be_v bear_v here_o to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v hopeful_a prince_n henry_n and_o yet_o never_o live_v to_o be_v king_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o absolom_n do_v and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v kill_v in_o battle_n without_o any_o unjustice_n 2._o if_o in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o the_o heir_n may_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o king_n possible_o four_o all_o king_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o prelate_n of_o rochester_n say_v the_o people_n and_o noble_n give_v no_o right_n 5._o to_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n they_o only_o declare_v his_o right_n answ_n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n bear_v for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o heir_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o these_o land_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a these_o land_n
when_o they_o first_o seek_v a_o king_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n contemn_v precept_n rather_o for_o the_o people_n obey_v then_o for_o the_o king_n command_v for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o those_o precept_n not_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n duty_n deut._n 17._o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o so_o if_o samuel_n have_v command_v the_o king_n that_o which_o moses_n deut._n 17._o command_v he_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v do_v again_o what_o be_v once_o do_v actum_fw-la egisset_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o command_v the_o people_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n under_o evil_a prince_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o law_n for_o though_o this_o law_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v samuel_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n and_o teach_v saul_n and_o all_o the_o king_n tyranny_n after_o he_o for_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n how_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o instruction_n be_v it_o to_o king_n or_o people_n to_o write_v to_o they_o a_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o king_n which_o nature_n teach_v without_o a_o doctor_n sanctius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n fraud_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v corrupt_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n common_a to_o king_n and_o people_n which_o be_v common_o keep_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lyra_n contradict_v barclay_n he_o expon_v legem_fw-la legem_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la usurpationem_fw-la supra_fw-la positam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la positam_fw-la deut._n 17._o theodat_n excellent_o exponeth_n it_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspride_n by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 2._o can_v any_o believe_v samuel_n will_v have_v write_v a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n and_o put_v that_o book_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o posterity_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v a_o law_n of_o punish_v innocent_a people_n 4._o to_o write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v general_n to_o person_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 12._o of_o the_o people_n patience_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o impatient_a cry_a ouâ—_n god_n not_o hear_v nor_o help_a and_o nothing_o of_o that_o in_o this_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o of_o this_o law_n 1_o sam._n 12._o quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n in_o this_o grave_a question_n divers_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n material_a in_o the_o people_n scatter_v they_o be_v king_n many_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n also_o and_o formal_o more_o as_o king_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o formal_a magistraticall_a and_o public_a royal_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a regard_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o remander_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o any_o private_a man_n have_v and_o something_o more_o â—e_z have_v a_o politic_a resemblance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o be_v above_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o all_o these_o of_o the_o people_n take_v collective_o have_v more_o of_o god_n as_o be_v representation_n be_v according_a to_o this_o material_a dignity_n excellent_a than_o the_o king_n because_o many_o be_v excellent_a than_o one_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o magistraticall_a and_o royal_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v excellent_a than_o they_o be_v because_o he_o partake_v formal_o of_o royalty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o 3._o a_o mean_a or_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v less_o than_o the_o end_n though_o end_n the_o thing_n material_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a may_v be_v excellent_a every_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a under_o that_o reduplication_n have_v all_o its_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o minister_a spirit_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1._o 13._o consider_v material_o be_v excellent_a than_o a_o man_n psal_n 8._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o king_n and_o leader_n in_o a_o military_a consideration_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o 5._o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o people_n be_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a argum._n than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o a_o public_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o ps_n 78._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o to_o defend_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 2._o the_o pilot_n 2._o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a passenger_n the_o general_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o tutor_n less_o than_o all_o the_o child_n the_o physician_n less_o than_o all_o the_o live_a man_n who_o health_n he_o care_v for_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n less_o than_o all_o the_o scholar_n because_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o member_n though_o i_o grant_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o christian_a 3._o people_n especial_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o redeem_a one_o for_o who_o god_n give_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o violate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n then_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o because_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n pasture_n nor_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n for_o those_o excellency_n agree_v not_o to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n for_o then_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o god_n shall_v a_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n if_o he_o put_v those_o excellency_n of_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o external_a respect_n of_o highness_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o splendour_n for_o many_o live_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o politic_a representation_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o god_n most_o special_a love_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o his_o special_a love_n now_o though_o royalty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fruit_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o the_o party_n
love_v so_o now_o god_n love_n from_o whence_o he_o communicate_v his_o image_n represent_v his_o own_o holiness_n come_v near_a to_o his_o most_o special_a love_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n 5._o if_o god_n give_v king_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o king_n slay_v great_a king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n esa_n 43._o 3_o and_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n ps_n 136._o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o plead_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n for_o destroy_v his_o people_n esa_n 3._o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o if_o he_o make_v babylon_n and_o her_o king_n a_o threshing-floore_n for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 51._o 33_o 34_o 35._o then_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n must_v be_v so_o much_o dear_a and_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n than_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n by_o how_o much_o more_o his_o justice_n be_v active_a to_o destroy_v the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v off_o by_o say_v the_o king_n must_v in_o this_o question_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o own_o people_n not_o a_o foreign_a king_n with_o other_o foreign_a people_n over_o who_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o king_n as_o king_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o time_n be_v king_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o foreign_a king_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o king_n than_o king_n native_a be_v 6._o those_o who_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o gift_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o 6._o the_o people_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o they_o those_o must_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n before_o god_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v less_o than_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o king_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 1._o 26._o and_o from_o this_o that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o king_n of_o himself_o except_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n must_v be_v a_o gift_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v political_o die_v yea_o which_o 7._o must_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v both_o accidental_a temporary_a and_o mortal_a but_o the_o people_n be_v both_o eternal_a as_o people_n because_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o generation_n so_o come_v and_o as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40_o 41._o in_o respect_n that_o a_o people_n and_o church_n though_o mortal_a in_o the_o individual_n yet_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o church_n can_v die_v but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v and_o do_v die_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o kingdom_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o politician_n say_v the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n die_v but_o the_o king_n never_o die_v because_o some_o other_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o free_a election_n succee_v in_o his_o room_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o people_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o nature_n succee_v to_o people_n generation_n to_o generation_n except_o god_n judgement_n contrary_a to_o nature_n intervene_v to_o make_v babylon_n no_o people_n and_o a_o land_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v which_o i_o both_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o according_a to_o god_n word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o a_o king_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o contingencie_n succee_v to_o king_n for_o nature_n do_v not_o ascertain_v we_o there_o must_v be_v king_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o governor_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v king_n necessary_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v in_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o by_o any_o cogent_a argument_n induce_v to_o believe_v i_o conceive_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o these_o of_o father_n &_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o which_o be_v improper_o government_n some_o more_o gift_a with_o supervenient_a addition_n to_o nature_n as_o gift_n and_o excellency_n of_o engine_n now_o in_o this_o point_n althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 38._o n._n 114._o say_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a respect_n but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n but_o 8._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v himself_o and_o to_o they_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n say_v the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n or_o food_n because_o both_o these_o give_v themselves_o to_o corruption_n for_o man_n life_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v inferior_a to_o man_n because_o they_o die_v for_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v sustain_v our_o life_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v right_a that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o man_n die_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v joh._n 11._o v._n 50._o and_o in_o nature_n element_n against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n defraud_v themselves_o of_o their_o private_a and_o particular_a end_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o nature_n may_v stand_v as_o heavy_a element_n ascend_v light_n descend_v lest_o nature_n shall_v perish_v by_o a_o vacuity_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10._o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n so_o saul_n and_o david_n both_o be_v make_v king_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o to_o expose_v their_o life_n to_o hazard_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o to_o go_v betwixt_o the_o flock_n and_o death_n as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o what_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n because_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o ransom_n a_o mean_a a_o gift_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la i_o answer_v consider_v a_o mean_a reduplicative_o and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o a_o mean_a and_o second_o as_o a_o mean_a material_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a 2._o consider_v that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o ransom_n and_o gift_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n also_o so_o christ_n formal_o as_o a_o mean_a give_v 1._o his_o temporal_a life_n 2._o for_o a_o time_n 3._o according_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v glorify_v eternal_o 3._o not_o his_o bless_a godhead_n and_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n ransom_n gift_n and_o some_o inferioritie_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n but_o christ_n material_o in_o concreto_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_a to_o save_v his_o church_n but_o as_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n he_o be_v the_o immortal_a mean_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mean_a even_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o absolute_a head_n king_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o more_o in_o excellency_n and_o worth_n then_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o possible_a world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o such_o a_o consideration_n can_v befall_v any_o mortal_a king_n because_o consider_v the_o king_n material_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o thumb_n though_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o finger_n yet_o it_o be_v
inferior_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o far_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o any_o part_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o consider_v the_o king_n reduplicative_a and_o formal_o as_o king_n and_o by_o the_o official_a relation_n he_o have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o but_o a_o royal_a servant_n a_o official_a means_n tend_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o this_o end_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o any_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n 9_o those_o who_o be_v before_o the_o king_n and_o may_v be_v a_o people_n without_o a_o king_n must_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v posteriour_a people_n and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o they_o for_o thus_o god_n self_n sufficiency_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o eternal_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o without_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o creature_n can_v subsist_v in_o be_v without_o he_o now_o the_o people_n be_v a_o people_n many_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o government_n save_o domestic_a and_o be_v a_o people_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o only_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o a_o democracy_n but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o a_o people_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relative_n and_o not_o one_o be_v before_o another_o for_o its_o true_a in_o the_o naked_a relation_n so_o be_v father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n relata_fw-la simul_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o worth_n and_o independency_n for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o master_n above_o the_o servant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o people_n and_o dyonisius_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n 2._o asser_n the_o people_n in_o power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o because_o argum._n every_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o the_o end_n so_o jun._n brutus_n q._n 31._o bucher_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o author_n lib._n de_fw-fr offic_n magistr_n q._n 6._o henaenius_fw-la disp_n 2._o n._n 6._o joan._n roffensis_n epist_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repu_n ecclesiast_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 31._o but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n the_o king_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o people_n be_v the_o end_n both_o intend_a of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n and_o a_o physician_n to_o they_o isaiah_n 3._o v_o 7._o and_o the_o people_n appoint_v and_o create_v the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o indigence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o mutual_a violence_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n be_v god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o spalleto_n say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v indirect_o only_o give_v kingly_a power_n because_o god_n at_o their_o act_n of_o election_n ordinary_o give_v it_o ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o people_n make_v king_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n make_v king_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n among_o the_o creature_n 2._o god_n by_o that_o same_o action_n that_o the_o people_n creat_v effect_n a_o king_n do_v also_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n create_v a_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n confer_v royal_a dignity_n on_o the_o man_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n act_n of_o confer_v order_n god_n do_v immediate_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n supernatural_a hability_n on_o the_o man_n without_o any_o active_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o royal_a 1._o power_n to_o make_v law_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o a_o power_n eminent_a in_o their_o state_n representative_a to_o govern_v themselves_o be_v in_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o most_o high_a act_n of_o royalty_n be_v in_o they_o why_o not_o the_o power_n also_o and_o so_o what_o need_v to_o fetch_v a_o royal_a power_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v immediate_o infuse_v in_o he_o see_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o at_o hand_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v and_o do_v limit_v and_o bind_v 2._o royal_a power_n in_o elect_a king_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v in_o they_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o who_o limit_v power_n can_v take_v away_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o those_o who_o can_v take_v away_o power_n can_v give_v power_n and_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a to_o say_v that_o people_n power_n can_v put_v restraint_n upon_o a_o power_n immediate_o come_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n immediate_o infuse_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o paul_n mortal_a man_n can_v take_v from_o he_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o infuse_a spirit_n if_o christ_n infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o nine_o degree_n the_o church_n can_v limit_v it_o to_o six_o degree_n only_o but_o royalist_n consent_v that_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v a_o king_n upon_o such_o condition_n to_o reign_v as_o he_o have_v royal_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n whereas_o his_o ancester_n have_v by_o birth_n a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v commandment_n 3._o to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o active_a influence_n in_o make_v a_o king_n at_o all_o but_o god_n sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n do_v infuse_v royalty_n in_o the_o king_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n save_o a_o naked_a consent_n only_o and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o king_n they_o shall_v approve_v only_o with_o a_o after-act_n of_o naked_a approbation_n 4._o if_o the_o people_n by_o other_o governor_n as_o by_o head_n of_o family_n 4._o and_o other_o choice_n man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o produce_v these_o same_o formal_a effect_n of_o peace_n justice_n religion_n on_o themselves_o which_o the_o king_n do_v produce_v then_o be_v there_o a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o excellent_a as_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o no_o reason_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o it_o be_v every_o way_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v king_n and_o judge_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la but_o it_o be_v experience_v that_o people_n do_v by_o aristocratical_a guide_n govern_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o infuse_v royalty_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n then_o must_v god_n immediate_o infuse_v a_o beam_n of_o govern_v on_o a_o provost_n and_o a_o bailiff_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v such_o and_o that_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o power_n be_v in_o abstracto_fw-la from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o and_o god_n as_o immediate_o make_v inferior_a judge_n as_o superior_a prov._n 8._o 16._o and_o all_o promotion_n even_o to_o be_v a_o provost_n or_o major_n come_v from_o god_n only_o as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n except_o royalist_n say_v all_o promotion_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o not_o from_o god_n except_o promotion_n to_o the_o royal_a throne_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v ps_n 75._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o judge_n be_v god_n ps_n 82._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n create_v and_o mould_v of_o god_n except_o by_o scripture_n royalist_n can_v show_v we_o a_o difference_n a_o english_a prelate_n give_v 5._o reason_n why_o people_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v king_n as_o efficient_n and_o author_n can_v unmake_v they_o the_o one_o be_v because_o god_n as_o chief_a and_o sole_a supreme_a moderator_n make_v king_n but_o i_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o confer_v ability_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o though_o by_o industry_n the_o man_n acquire_v ability_n yet_o in_o
destroy_v they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o politic_a power_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o they_o keep_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o must_v conserve_v and_o can_v give_v away_o and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v their_o covenant_n when_o they_o put_v in_o act_n that_o natural_a power_n to_o conserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v away_o that_o power_n and_o swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v kill_v they_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o resist_v nor_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o oath_n against_o the_o six_o command_n which_o enjoin_v natural_a selfe-preservation_n it_o shall_v not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o swear_v to_o non-self-preservation_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o self-murder_n 5._o if_o the_o people_n say_v the_o prelate_n beg_v the_o answer_n from_o barclay_n the_o constituent_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n because_o they_o constitute_v he_o king_n then_o the_o county_n and_o corporation_n may_v make_v void_a all_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o send_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o repeal_v their_o order_n therefore_o buchanan_n say_v that_o order_n and_o law_n in_o parliament_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparatorie_n consultationis_fw-la and_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n till_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v their_o influence_n authoritative_a upon_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o observator_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o scot_n be_v prefer_v petition_n and_o declaration_n they_o put_v all_o power_n in_o the_o collective_a body_n and_o keep_v their_o distinct_a table_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o the_o county_n and_o incorporation_n that_o send_v commissioner_n to_o parliament_n may_v make_v void_a their_o commission_n and_o annul_v their_o act_n because_o they_o constitute_v they_o commissioner_n if_o they_o be_v unjust_a act_n they_o may_v disobey_v they_o and_o so_o disannul_v they_o but_o it_o be_v presume_v god_n have_v give_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a nor_o can_v the_o county_n and_o corporation_n give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o evil_a for_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v just_a act_n irrevocable_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o can_v retract_v commission_n to_o make_v just_a order_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o power_n to_o govern_v just_o be_v irrevocable_o commit_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o make_v the_o king_n to_o the_o king_n so_o be_v that_o same_o power_n commit_v by_o the_o shire_n and_o corporation_n to_o their_o commissioner_n to_o decree_v in_o parliament_n what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a irrevocable_o and_o to_o take_v any_o just_a power_n from_o the_o king_n which_o be_v his_o due_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o when_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o throw_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o a_o madman_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a sword_n and_o though_o he_o have_v due_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o just_a power_n to_o use_v it_o for_o good_a for_o all_o fiduciary_a power_n abuse_v may_v be_v repeal_v and_o if_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o power_n house_n of_o commons_o abuse_v their_o fiduciary_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o shire_n and_o corporation_n who_o put_v the_o trust_n on_o they_o the_o observator_fw-la do_v never_o say_v that_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v so_o entire_a and_o irrevocable_o in_o they_o as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o resist_v they_o annul_v their_o commission_n and_o rescind_v their_o act_n and_o denude_v they_o of_o fiduciary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v denude_v of_o that_o same_o power_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o particular_a corporation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o fountain-power_n of_o make_v commissioner_n and_o of_o the_o self_n preservation_n than_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o buchanan_n who_o know_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o scotland_n &_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n but_o when_o he_o call_v their_o parliamentary_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n p._n be_v only_o that_o which_o lawyer_n and_o schoolman_n both_o say_v leges_fw-la non_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la vim_o legis_fw-la actu_fw-la completo_fw-la obligatoriae_fw-la law_n not_o promulgate_v do_v not_o oblige_v the_o subject_n while_o they_o be_v promulgate_v but_o he_o falsify_v buchannan_n when_o he_o say_v parliamentary_a law_n must_v have_v the_o authoritative_a influence_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v be_v formal_a law_n or_o any_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preparatory_a 27._o notion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o the_o king_n deny_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v corrupt_v then_o that_o the_o people_n do_v set_v up_o table_n and_o extraordinary_a judicature_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n see_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o government_n for_o the_o time_n 6._o barclay_n answer_v to_o that_o the_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o tutor_n and_o curator_n be_v for_o the_o minor_a as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o give_v for_o his_o good_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o tutor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o pupil_n inheritance_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o minor_a ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o follow_v well_o that_o the_o minor_a virtual_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o tutor_n though_o the_o tutor_n can_v exercise_v more_o excellent_a act_n then_o the_o pupil_n by_o accident_n for_o defect_n of_o age_n in_o the_o minor_a yet_o he_o do_v exercise_v those_o act_n with_o subordination_n to_o the_o minor_a and_o with_o correction_n because_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o pupil_n come_v to_o age_n so_o the_o tutor_n be_v only_o more_o excellent_a and_o superior_a in_o some_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o simple_o and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n above_o the_o people_n the_o p._n prelate_n beg_v from_o the_o royalist_n another_o of_o our_o argument_n 34._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v another_o such_o be_v far_o more_o such_o itself_o if_o the_o people_n give_v royal_a power_n to_o the_o king_n then_o far_o more_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o people_n by_o this_o say_v the_o prelate_n it_o shall_v follow_v if_o the_o observator_fw-la give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o i_o to_o make_v i_o rich_a the_o observator_fw-la be_v more_o rich_a if_o the_o people_n give_v most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o foment_n the_o rebellion_n than_o the_o people_n be_v more_o rich_a have_v give_v all_o they_o bâ—ve_v upon_o the_o public_a faith_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o greedy_a prelate_n be_v make_v rich_a than_o ten_o poor_a pursuivant_n by_o a_o bishopric_n it_o will_v follow_v well_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o bishop_n who_o good_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n blast_v 2._o it_o hold_v in_o efficient_a cause_n so_o work_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o effect_n remain_v in_o the_o cause_n even_o after_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o sun_n make_v all_o thing_n light_a the_o fire_n all_o thing_n hot_a therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o light_n the_o fire_n more_o hot_a but_o where_o the_o cause_n do_v alienate_v and_o make_v over_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n that_o which_o it_o have_v to_o another_o as_o the_o hungry_a prelate_n will_v have_v the_o observator_n good_n it_o holderh_fw-mi not_o for_o the_o effect_n may_v exhaust_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o people_n do_v as_o the_o fountain_n alicnation_n derive_v a_o stream_n of_o royalty_n to_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o keep_v fountain-power_n of_o make_v king_n in_o themselves_o yea_o when_o saul_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o after_o he_o to_o make_v rehoboam_n king_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v more_o fountain_n power_n of_o make_v king_n then_o in_o david_n in_o
then_o ergo_fw-la a_o community_n be_v not_o king_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o poor_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v like_o prelate_n logic_n samuel_n be_v not_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v david_n a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o prelate_n ground_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o in_o inferior_a judge_n what_o ergo_fw-la community_n he_o can_v make_v a_o inferior_a judge_n 9_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n collective_o take_v though_o not_o formal_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n or_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n formal_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o man_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o respect_n they_o may_v render_v themselves_o to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o law_n which_o if_o they_o violate_v they_o must_v be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o they_o virtual_o have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 10._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n none_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o of_o his_o neighbour_n say_v the_o prelate_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n mind_n he_o can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a law_n kill_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v far_o less_o power_n to_o kill_v another_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n have_v more_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n then_o over_o his_o own_o 11._o but_o say_v the_o p._n prelate_n the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n how_o all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o all_o aâ—e_v bear_v free_a and_o so_o none_o be_v bear_v with_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n yea_o but_o so_o mr._n p._n prelate_n a_o king_n consider_v without_o government_n and_o as_o bear_v a_o free_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o any_o man_n life_n more_o than_o a_o community_n have_v for_o king_n and_o beggar_n be_v bear_v both_o alike_o free_a but_o a_o community_n in_o this_o consideration_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n have_v no_o politic_a consideration_n at_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o without_o all_o policy_n you_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o policy_n yea_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o policy_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o add_v their_o after-consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n make_v a_o king_n for_o to_o add_v such_o a_o after-consent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n now_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o want_v all_o government_n they_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o government_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o alike_o royalty_n never_o advance_v the_o king_n above_o the_o place_n of_o a_o member_n and_o lawyer_n say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o subject_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n he_o be_v above_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n collective_o take_v because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o be_v he_o also_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o subject_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o every_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n answ_n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o its_o complete_a adequate_a and_o whole_a end_n and_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o always_o inferior_a to_o its_o incomplete_a inadequate_a and_o partial_a end_n this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o adequate_a but_o the_o inadequate_a and_o incomplete_a end_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n say_v king_n be_v dii_n elohim_n god_n 43._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o propagation_n be_v by_o filiation_n by_o adoption_n son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n first_o bear_v now_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o above_o every_o brother_n several_o but_o if_o there_o be_v thousand_o million_o numberless_a son_n number_n he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o precedency_n and_o power_n answ_n not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n psal_n 82._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o exo._n 22._o 8._o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o judge_n than_o one_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 9_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jarshignur_v condemnarint_fw-la joh._n 10._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o go_n exod._n 4._o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o god_n they_o be_v god_n analogical_o only_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o so_o the_o king_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v a_o law_n not_o so_o the_o king_n 3._o god_n be_v a_o end_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n be_v but_o god_n by_o office_n and_o representation_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o firstborn_a be_v in_o power_n before_o all_o his_o brethren_n though_o there_o be_v million_o that_o be_v but_o say_v one_o as_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o firstborn_a be_v a_o politic_a ruler_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o political_o object_n 3._o the_o collective_a university_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n son_n and_o the_o king_n their_o father_n no_o less_o than_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o university_n of_o subject_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v his_o subject_n answ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o consideration_n be_v not_o either_o king_n or_o subject_n i_o give_v a_o three_o the_o kingdom_n collective_a be_v neither_o proper_o king_n nor_o subject_a but_o the_o kingdom_n embody_v in_o a_o state_n have_v collateral_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n object_n 4._o the_o university_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n who_o rule_v all_o by_o law_n answ_n the_o university_n proper_o be_v no_o otherwise_o rule_v by_o law_n than_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n the_o university_n formal_o be_v the_o complete_a politic_a body_n endue_v with_o a_o nomothetick_a faculty_n which_o can_v use_v violence_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o under_o a_o law_n quest_n xx._n whether_o or_o no_o inferior_a judge_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n or_o if_o they_o be_v only_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v more_o in_o extension_n than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o inferior_a judge_n but_o if_o these_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v intenfiuè_fw-la and_o in_fw-la spece_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n assert_v inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n than_o the_o king_n 1._o these_o who_o judge_v in_o king_n the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v the_o lord_n throne_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 23._o and_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o
be_v now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v act_n of_o sinful_a unjustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o can_v be_v from_o god_n 3._o politician_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o ruler_n to_o do_v ill_a but_o to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o destroy_v of_o a_o pilot_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n the_o power_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o waste_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o kill_v their_o child_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a to_o defraud_v and_o oppress_v be_v not_o power_n from_o god_n so_o ferdinand_n vasquez_n illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o c._n 45._o pruckman_n d._n c._n 3._o §_o soluta_fw-la potestas_fw-la althus_n pol._n cap._n 9_o n._n 25._o barclaim_v grotius_n doct._n ferne_n the_o p._n prelate_n wit_n can_v come_v 62._o up_o to_o it_o say_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v lawful_o resist_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n have_v this_o way_n power_n from_o god_n as_o no_o subject_n â—an_v resist_v it_o but_o he_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n be_v not_o simple_o from_o god_n answ_n the_o law_n say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la papinus_n god_n f._n filius_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr con_v just_a the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a power_n the_o royalist_n say_v power_n of_o tyranny_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o be_v punishable_a by_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n it_o must_v be_v that_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la from_o god_n or_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v punishable_a or_o restrainable_a by_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n now_o to_o be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v the_o subject_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o separable_a accident_n for_o many_o tyrant_n be_v never_o punish_v and_o their_o power_n be_v never_o restrain_v such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v saul_n and_o many_o persecute_v emperor_n now_o if_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n itself_o be_v from_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v yet_o valid_a and_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o shall_v not_o this_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n as_o false_a which_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la princ_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 10._o dum_fw-la contra_fw-la officium_fw-la facit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magistratus_fw-la quip_n a_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la injuria_fw-la sed_fw-la jus_o nasci_fw-la debeat_fw-la l._n meminerint_fw-la 6._o c._n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la din._n in_o c._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 24._o n._n 4_o 5._o et_fw-la de_fw-la hoâ—_n neminem_fw-la dubitare_fw-la aut_fw-la dissentire_fw-la scribit_fw-la marant_a disp_n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v by_o violence_n and_o without_o law_n any_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o do_v against_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n then_o say_v i_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v be_v not_o of_o god_n 2._o none_o do_v then_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n 2._o if_o the_o power_n as_o it_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o subject_n nor_o restrain_v be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o tyrannical_a power_n itself_o and_o without_o this_o accident_n that_o it_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n also_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o deny_v by_o royalist_n i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n above_o all_o restraint_n the_o power_n itself_o to_o wit_n king_n david_n power_n to_o kill_v innocent_a vriah_n and_o defloor_n bathshebah_n without_o the_o accident_n of_o be_v restrain_v or_o punish_v by_o man_n be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o not_o from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o power_n against_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n and_o not_o to_o any_o subject_n and_o so_o david_n lie_v when_o he_o confess_v this_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o king_n because_o king_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n of_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o their_o subject_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n law_n require_v of_o all_o judge_n deut._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unrestrainable_a and_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a that_o be_v unpunishable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v unconceivable_a for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o power_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a with_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punishable_a by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o man_n god_n mâ—st_v give_v it_o as_o a_o sinful_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a which_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o not_o restrainable_a by_o man_n be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o permission_n as_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v than_o it_o be_v no_o royal_a power_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v this_o power_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o that_o power_n which_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n to_o prince_n be_v no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n such_o as_o be_v slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o christian_n but_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o tyrannize_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o king_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o all_o judge_n make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v clear_a it_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n because_o to_o have_v no_o king_n be_v a_o judgement_n judg._n 17._o 6._o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 18._o 1._o and_o 19_o 1._o and_o 21._o 25._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o provide_v a_o king_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o so_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 12._o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n israel_n sake_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o then_o can_v he_o not_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n and_o essential_o a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o people_n also_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o quiet_a a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v by_o office_n custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la who_o genuine_a end_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o law_n from_o violence_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o people_n debtor_n for_o all_o happiness_n possible_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n sword_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v evident_a a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v a_o king-law_n such_o as_o royalist_n say_v god_n give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o and_o 10._o 25._o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o this_o power_n arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a above_o all_o law_n be_v that_o which_o 1._o be_v give_v of_o god_n 2._o distinguish_v essential_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o judge_n â—aith_o banclay_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n 3._o a_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o benefit_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n absolute_a to_o a_o king_n as_o 1._o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n either_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tiger_n
leopard_n or_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o julian_n then_o have_v god_n give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n to_o enslave_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o under_o their_o master_n as_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n 2._o though_o he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lioness_n queen_n mary_n do_v and_o command_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n and_o kill_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n so_o as_o you_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o must_v give_v your_o neck_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n even_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v court-prophet_n or_o rather_o lying-spirit_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o three_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bound_n and_o free_a continue_v in_o israel_n even_o under_o the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o yea_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n under_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 7._o 4._o and_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o own_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n under_o tyrant_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o false_a god_n as_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 25_o 36_o 64_o 68_o if_o their_o own_o king_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n then_o must_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la slave_n and_o under_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n as_o lord_n and_o servant_n conqueror_n and_o captive_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v king_n by_o office_n be_v father_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n their_o power_n to_o destroy_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o action_n all_o their_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o king_n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o royalist_n teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n be_v slave_n under_o they_o though_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o slave_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o people_n by_o condition_n be_v slave_n so_o many_o conqueror_n of_o old_a do_v deal_v kind_o with_o these_o slave_n who_o they_o take_v in_o war_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o son_n but_o as_o conqueror_n they_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n so_o say_v i_o here_o tyrannical_a royal_a power_n and_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o they_o want_v a_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o or_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o have_v one_o but_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v by_o office_n a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o that_o from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n pray_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v make_v we_o slave_n lord_n take_v our_o liberty_n and_o power_n from_o we_o and_o give_v a_o power_n illimited_a and_o absolute_a to_o one_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v waste_v we_o and_o destroy_v we_o as_o all_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o temptation_n when_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n argum._n 5._o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n 2._o to_o peace_n and_o the_o etc._n good_a of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o look_v to_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n l._n 15._o filius_fw-la de_fw-la conduit_n instit_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o can_v constitute_v a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v such_o how_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o people_n rom._n 13._o 4_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o people_n argum._n 6._o a_o absolute_a power_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o so_o unlawful_a prince_n for_o it_o make_v the_o people_n give_v away_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o illegal_a and_o cruel_a violence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n who_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o law_v by_o nature_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o one_o who_o by_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v sin_v against_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o make_v he_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o unsociall_a man_n what_o a_o man_n be_v nero_n who_o life_n be_v poesy_n &_o paintry_n domitian_n only_o a_o archer_n valentinian_n only_o a_o painter_n charles_n the_o 9th_o of_o france_n only_o a_o hunter_n alphonsus_n dux_n ferrariensis_n only_o a_o astronomer_n philippe_n of_o macedo_n only_o a_o musician_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v king_n this_o our_o king_n deny_v when_o he_o say_v art_n 13._o there_o be_v power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o parliament_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o king_n be_v musician_n hunter_n etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n in_o make_v a_o king_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n shall_v give_v liberty_n commandment_n without_o all_o politic_a restraint_n for_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v many_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n end_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o thousand_o 8._o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v under_o censure_n and_o he_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o reject_v these_o rebuke_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v under_o this_o law_n not_o to_o take_v their_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o his_o vineyard_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o none_o in_o judgement_n small_a or_o great_a and_o if_o the_o king_n yet_o remain_v a_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o be_v his_o power_n not_o above_o any_o law_n nor_o absolute_a for_o what_o reason_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o not_o under_o another_o law_n royalist_n be_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o neighbour_n brother_n or_o subject_n may_v by_o violence_n keep_v back_o their_o vineyard_n and_o chastity_n from_o the_o king_n naboth_n may_v by_o force_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n from_o achab_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n if_o a_o subject_n obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o violent_a possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n of_o a_o subject_n he_o have_v by_o law_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o force_n apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o prison_n these_o who_o be_v tenant_n brook_v these_o land_n by_o the_o king_n personal_a commandment_n resist_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v force_v a_o damsel_n she_o may_v violent_o resist_v and_o by_o violence_n and_o bodily_a oppose_v of_o violence_n to_o violence_n defend_v she_o own_o chastity_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n be_v evident_a samuel_n rebuke_v saul_n nathan_n david_n elias_n king_n achab._n
alm_n though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o prince_n psal_n 72._o 13._o but_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a debt_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v the_o most_o you_o claim_v to_o parliament_n 104_o be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n which_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n run_v in_o equal_a term_n in_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o equal_a can_v judge_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o may_v a_o inferior_a usurpeto_o judge_v a_o superior_a our_o lord_n know_v gratiâ_fw-la visionis_fw-la the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v guilty_a bat_n he_o will_v not_o scntence_v she_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o improbable_o not_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a ordinary_o with_o the_o king_n consistent_a in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o the_o coordination_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v by_o derivation_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n originaliter_fw-la &_o fontaliter_fw-la as_o in_o the_o fountain_n 2._o in_o ordinary_a there_o be_v coordination_n but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o use_v their_o fountaine-power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v then_o from_o barclaius_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n blackwood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cold_a and_o sour_a we_o hold_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o king_n barclaius_n say_v more_o acurate_o l._n 5_o cont_n monarch_n p._n 129._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o command_v the_o king_n also_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o father_n natural_a as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n even_o that_o jesse_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o david_n their_o king_n royalist_n say_v our_o late_a queen_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n may_v by_o law_n have_v put_v to_o death_n she_o own_o husband_n for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n 2._o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o the_o oppress_a accuse_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n in_o raise_v arm_n against_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v not_o object_v this_o if_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o act_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n which_o he_o have_v do_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o wrong_v fundamental_a law_n raise_v arm_n against_o his_o subject_n bring_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n into_o both_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o imperial_a statute_n can_v he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a supreme_a judge_n without_o any_o fellow_n sharer_n in_o power_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o follow_v counsel_n or_o hold_v parliament_n for_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o limit_v he_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n say_v can_v be_v say_v for_o if_o any_o of_o his_o power_n be_v retrinched_a god_n be_v rob_v say_v maxwell_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o law_n play_v the_o tyrant_n gratis_o ferne_n object_v §_o 7._o pag._n 26._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fundamental_a with_o 2d_o the_o estate_n now_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v ans_fw-fr the_o king_n as_o king_n inspire_v with_o law_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v but_o as_o a_o man_n waste_v his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o the_o house_n and_o community_n and_o not_o a_o fundamental_a in_o that_o notion_n some_o object_n the_o three_o estate_n as_o man_n and_o look_v to_o their_o own_o end_n not_o to_o law_n and_o the_o public_a good_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v obj._n but_o the_o people_n also_o do_v judge_n as_o corrupt_v man_n and_o not_o as_o the_o people_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v all_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n prince_n and_o people_n both_o be_v harden_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o in_o every_o government_n where_o there_o be_v democracy_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a one_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o some_o one_o for_o order_n preside_v in_o democraticall_a court_n resemble_v a_o king_n in_o aristocracy_n as_o in_o holland_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o democracy_n the_o people_n have_v their_o commissioner_n and_o one_o duke_n or_o general_n as_o theâ—_n prince_n of_o orange_n be_v some_o â—mbrage_n of_o royalty_n and_o in_o monarchy_n there_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o government_n just_a that_o have_v not_o some_o of_o all_o three_o power_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v tyranny_n unmixed_a democracy_n be_v confusion_n untempered_a aristocracy_n be_v factious_a dominion_n and_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n have_v from_o democracy_n respect_n to_o public_a good_a without_o confusion_n from_o aristocracy_n safety_n monarchy_n in_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n without_o factious_a emulation_n and_o so_o a_o bar_n lay_v on_o tyranny_n by_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o many_o and_o from_o sovereignty_n union_n of_o many_o child_n in_o one_o father_n and_o all_o the_o three_o thus_o contemper_v have_v their_o own_o sweet_a fruit_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o their_o own_o disease_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n corruption_n and_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v any_o one_o in_o its_o rigid_a purity_n without_o mixture_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a government_n to_o bring_v man_n fall_v in_o sin_n to_o happiness_n must_v warrant_v in_o any_o one_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o three_o as_o in_o mix_v body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o fit_a temper_n result_v of_o all_o the_o four_o where_o the_o acrimony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o quality_n be_v break_v and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o combine_a in_o one_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o unerring_a and_o live_a law_n and_o by_o grant_n tyrant_n of_o barclay_n of_o old_a be_v one_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o noble_a through_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o a_o head_n as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n so_o as_o king_n he_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o command_v govern_v save_v 2._o his_o will_n as_o king_n or_o his_o royal_a will_n be_v reason_n conscience_n law_n 3._o this_o will_n be_v politic_o present_a when_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o all_o parliament_n court_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n 4._o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v wrong_a or_o violence_n to_o any_o 5._o among_o the_o roman_n the_o name_n king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v common_a to_o one_o thing_n 1._o because_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o king_n 2._o because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o king_n too_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o either_o disobey_v or_o resist_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v a_o good_a law_n 7._o what_o violence_n what_o unjustice_n and_o excess_n of_o passion_n the_o king_n mix_v in_o with_o his_o act_n of_o government_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n for_o because_o man_n by_o their_o own_o innate_a goodness_n will_v not_o yea_o moral_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v natural_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n violence_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v
bondage_n exod._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v thus_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a exile_a stranger_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o be_v not_o pharaoh_n prince_n and_o peer_n can_v not_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o estate_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o arbitrarie_a power_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o prelate_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n according_a as_o royalist_n expone_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v slave_n of_o themselves_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o a_o romish_a catholic_n mary_n of_o england_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n and_o make_v bondslave_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n judge_n and_o three_o estate_n who_o make_v she_o a_o free_a princess_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o mary_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o if_o god_n give_v pharaoh_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v all_o israel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o control_v it_o then_o god_n give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o royal_a power_n by_o office_n to_o sin_n only_o the_o royalist_n save_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v the_o power_n to_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o resist_v this_o power_n 2._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o israel_n be_v to_o give_v their_o male-children_n to_o pharaoh_n butcher_n for_o to_o hide_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o disobey_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n 3._o the_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n butcher_n come_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o male-children_n for_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 4._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n that_o without_o god_n special_a commandment_n they_o then_o want_v the_o write_a word_n they_o shall_v have_v seek_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o we_o now_o for_o all_o war_n must_v have_v a_o word_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n perfect_a will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n behove_v to_o have_v in_o all_o war_n judg._n 18._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 37._o esa_n 30._o 2._o jere._n 38._o 37._o 1_o king_n 22._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 5._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o 1_o chron._n 10._o 14._o but_o because_o god_n give_v not_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o foreign_a nation_n invade_v we_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n the_o prophet_n never_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o defensive_a war_n against_o tyrannous_a king_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o the_o prophet_n never_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o non-performing_a the_o duty_n of_o offensive_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o special_a command_n and_o responce_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v never_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o inform_v we_o 5._o the_o prelate_n conjecture_v moses_n his_o miraele_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v defensive_a war_n of_o people_n against_o their_o king_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v to_o seal_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a exod._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o exod._n 9_o 16._o and_o 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n but_o of_o the_o prelate_n conjectural_a end_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o we_o can_v take_v a_o excommunicate_v man_n word_n what_o i_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v noâ—â—is_n crown_n from_o israel_n that_o i_o say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n captive_a p._n prelate_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v 153._o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o never_o warrant_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n or_o community_n to_o be_v their_o own_o people_n deliverer_n but_o when_o they_o repent_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o judge_n the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o cyrus_n immediate_o and_o total_o be_v not_o this_o a_o real_a proof_n god_n will_v not_o have_v inferior_a judge_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o god_n provide_v lawful_a mean_n some_o sovereign_a power_n immediate_o send_v by_o himself_o in_o which_o course_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deficient_a answ_n all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o peer_n and_o community_n may_v not_o resume_v their_o power_n to_o curb_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v neither_o arbitrary_a nor_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o community_n of_o israel_n to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a king_n not_o set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o offensive_a war_n against_o any_o king_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v king_n though_o stranger_n be_v unlawful_a let_v socinian_n and_o anabaptist_n consider_v if_o the_o p._n prelate_n help_v not_o they_o in_o this_o and_o may_v prove_v all_o war_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 3._o he_o be_v so_o malignant_a to_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o power_n send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o king_n and_o so_o upholder_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o conceive_v that_o by_o his_o argue_v he_o will_v have_v all_o deliverance_n by_o king_n only_o the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n in_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o so_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n except_v in_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n and_o by_o some_o divine_a dispensation_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_o unlawful_a 2._o the_o act_n of_o a_o state_n when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o choose_v another_o shall_v be_v a_o anticipate_v of_o god_n providence_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n a_o captive_a or_o distract_v and_o the_o kingdom_n oppress_v with_o malignant_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v while_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n create_v a_o king_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v saul_n long_o ago_o but_o have_v we_o now_o king_n immediate_o send_v as_o saul_n be_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o government_n infuse_v in_o they_o as_o in_o king_n saul_n or_o be_v they_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n anoint_v as_o david_n be_v i_o conceive_v their_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n on_o god_n part_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o call_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o must_v be_v gift_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n and_o call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o call_n of_o apostle_n 4._o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o babylon_n by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n immediate_o the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o supplicate_a cyrus_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n and_o peer_n who_o make_v the_o king_n can_v curb_v his_o
tyrannical_a power_n if_o he_o make_v captive_n and_o slave_n of_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o because_o god_n use_v another_o mean_v ergo_fw-la this_o mean_a be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o we_o must_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o what_o the_o captive_a people_n do_v under_o cyrus_n we_o may_v not_o lawful_o fly_v nor_o supplicate_v for_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o p._n prelate_n you_o read_v of_o no_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n make_v without_o the_o king_n exod._n 34._o moses_n king_n of_o jesurum_n neither_o table_n nor_o parliament_n frame_v it_o joshua_n another_o josh_n 24._o and_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o ezra_n 10._o the_o covenant_n of_o jehojada_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n act_n as_o the_o king_n governor_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n make_v without_o the_o king_n and_o a_o false_a covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o 3_o 4._o answ_n we_o argue_v this_o negative_o this_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o practise_v nor_o warrant_v by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v it_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o goaring_n on_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o not_o make_v battlement_n on_o a_o house_n the_o put_v to_o death_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o kill_n of_o seduce_a prophet_n who_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o serve_v another_o god_n than_o jehovah_n i_o mean_v a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v this_o idolatry_n in_o three_o kingdom_n yet_o deut._n 13._o this_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o former_a law_n be_v divine_a precept_n shall_v the_o precept_n make_v they_o all_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o some_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o i_o ask_v where_o read_v you_o that_o the_o people_n enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o king_n and_o these_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n the_o churchman_n and_o pelate_n refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o non-practising_a with_o we_o want_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o like_a practice_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n 3._o all_o these_o place_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n when_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o their_o father_n have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o moses_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n do_v 4._o if_o proâ—ed_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o omit_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o ruler_n corrupt_v their_o way_n jerem._n 5._o 31_o to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v it_o or_o no._n what_o if_o the_o king_n command_v not_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o what_o if_o he_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n shall_v the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n only_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o royal_a command_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n clear_v this_o from_o scripture_n 5._o ezra_n 5._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o particular_a from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o from_o darius_n but_o a_o general_n that_o ezr._n 7._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o do_v far_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n not_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o p._n p._n say_v but_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n have_v this_o express_a law_n from_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n both_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o religion_n be_v keep_v pure_a now_o as_o artaxerxes_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o give_v to_o ezra_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o warrant_n in_o general_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o religion_n and_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o general_a warrant_n for_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o ezra_n and_o the_o people_n in_o swear_v that_o covenant_n fail_v in_o no_o duty_n against_o their_o king_n to_o who_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o king_n just_a so_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o fail_v but_o they_o say_v the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o no_o lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o religion_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o same_o religion_n with_o his_o people_n whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o governor_n answ_n nor_o can_v our_o king_n take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o what_o the_o prelate_n among_o who_o these_o who_o rule_v all_o be_v know_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o we_o be_v please_v in_o particular_a but_o see_v what_o religion_n and_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n reveal_v will_n allow_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o swear_v it_o otherways_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o swear_v no_o covenant_n but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n 6._o the_o stranger_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n fall_v out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n to_o asa_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o and_o swear_v that_o covenant_n without_o their_o own_o king_n consent_n their_o own_o king_n be_v against_o it_o if_o a_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o religious_a covenant_n without_o their_o king_n who_o be_v averse_a thereunto_o far_o more_o may_v the_o noble_n peer_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v it_o without_o their_o king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o p._n prelate_n require_v 7._o that_o jehojadah_n be_v governor_n and_o viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n and_o that_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n the_o covenant_n be_v swear_v be_v a_o dream_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o arch-prelate_n now_o viceroy_n and_o king_n when_o the_o throne_n vary_v the_o noble_n be_v author_n of_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o jehojadah_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v without_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o grave_a expositor_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isaiah_n 28._o be_v the_o king_n covenant_n with_o egypt_n 9_o and_o the_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o be_v by_o none_o expon_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v without_o the_o king_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o prelate_n preach_v on_o this_o text_n before_o the_o king_n expon_v it_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v false_o the_o p._n prelate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o ill-successe_n of_o popular_a reformation_n because_o the_o people_n cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o conspire_v with_o absolom_n against_o david_n answ_n if_o the_o first_o example_n make_v good_a any_o thing_n neither_o the_o highpriest_n as_o be_v aaron_n nor_o the_o p._n prelate_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o aaron_n house_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o reformation_n at_o all_o for_o aaron_n err_v in_o that_o and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o deny_v their_o power_n be_v no_o
be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v from_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o we_o know_v to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n deputy_n formaliter_fw-la as_o his_o deputy_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 40._o as_o if_o god_n be_v do_v personal_o these_o act_n that_o the_o king_n be_v do_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v these_o act_n in_o and_o through_o the_o tyrant_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a will_v commit_v these_o same_o act_n of_o tyranny_n god_o will_v avert_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o king_n as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n be_v waste_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o sinful_a act_n of_o tyranny_n he_o be_v not_o god_n formal_a vicegerent_n but_o only_o in_o good_a and_o lawful_a act_n of_o government_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o these_o act_n not_o because_o the_o act_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n yet_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n must_v resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o we_o resist_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n though_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n what_o absurd_a be_v there_o in_o that_o more_o than_o to_o disobey_v he_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o as_o a_o man_n command_v beside_o his_o master_n warrant_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o 5._o god_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v now_o god_n end_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o feed_n safety_n preservation_n the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o esa_n 49._o 23._o psal_n 79._o 71._o but_o god_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o give_v a_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v provide_v a_o king_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o suppress_v robber_n murderer_n and_o all_o oppressor_n and_o waster_n in_o his_o holy_a mount_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n to_o one_o crown_v lion_n a_o king_n who_o may_v kill_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o his_o emissary_n and_o bloody_a executioner_n if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a i_o believe_v it_o because_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a 2._o we_o owe_v thanks_o to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o so_o many_o but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o genuine_a intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v all_o these_o and_o that_o without_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yea_o no_o thanks_o god_n avert_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n which_o if_o royalist_n may_v be_v believe_v put_v no_o bar_n upon_o the_o illimited_a power_n of_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o so_o much_o cruelty_n some_o may_v say_v the_o same_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o the_o parliament_n all_o be_v papist_n in_o that_o case_n there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v put_v no_o bar_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o power_n then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v be_v judge_n give_v of_o god_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n give_v a_o lawful_a official_a power_n to_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o work_v the_o same_o cruelty_n upon_o million_o of_o martyr_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v both_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la judge_n and_o father_n and_o also_o by_o that_o same_o office_n murderer_n and_o butcher_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a aspersion_n to_o the_o unspotted_a providence_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n give_v the_o power_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v 6._o their_o own_o power_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o if_o they_o give_v it_o for_o their_o own_o good_a they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v when_o it_o it_o use_v against_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v now_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o power_n be_v clear_a in_o athaliahs_n case_n it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v a_o tyrant_n without_o a_o title_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o heaven_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o she_o have_v in_o man_n court_n a_o title_n for_o suppose_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o people_n consent_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o these_o six_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n deputy_n but_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yet_o when_o jehoash_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o state_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n shall_v belong_v 1._o athaliah_n be_v in_o possession_n 2._o jehoash_n himself_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v judge_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o joash_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a two_o great_a adversary_n say_v with_o we_o hugo_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_n belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o if_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o indifferent_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la the_o case_n of_o scotland_n when_o we_o be_v block_v up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o arm_n the_o case_n of_o england_n when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o prelate_n first_o attempt_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o fortify_v york_n and_o invade_v hull_n to_o make_v the_o militia_n his_o own_o sure_a be_v considerable_a barclay_n say_v the_o people_n have_v jus_o se_n tuendi_fw-la adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la saevitiem_fw-la advers._fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o a_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o prodigious_a cruelty_n the_o case_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n now_o invade_v by_o the_o bloody_a rebel_n of_o ireland_n be_v also_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o can_v cite_v host_n more_o quest_n xxix_o whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o defensive_a war_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v commit_v act_n of_o hostile_a tyranny_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n can_v have_v place_n before_o i_o can_v proceed_v to_o other_o scripture-proofe_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n dispute_n of_o resistance_n this_o distinction_n reject_v by_o royalist_n must_v be_v clear_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o rom._n 13._o we_o affirm_v with_o buchanan_n that_o paul_n rom._n 13_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o absolute_a king_n nothing_o of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o royalist_n distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o against_o the_o law_n l._n pret_fw-la 10._o gl_n bart._n de_fw-fr pub_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o move_v the_o question_n here_o whether_o or_o no_o to_o resist_v the_o illegal_a and_o tyrannical_a will_n
barclay_n barclaius_n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o 2._o arr._n mon._n haec_fw-la erit_fw-la ratio_fw-la regis_fw-la regis_fw-la 70._o interpret_v vatabul_n judica_fw-la â—is_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la i._o mores_fw-la &_o ib._n bis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la utentur_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la reges_fw-la reges_fw-la chald._a para._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o interp._n 70._o interp._n interp._n p._n martyr_n comment_n 1_o sam._n 8._o verum_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la describit_fw-la in_o deut._n apud_fw-la samuelem_fw-la autem_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la calvin_n conc_fw-fr 1_o sam._n 8._o 8._o andr._n rivetus_n in_o decal_v â—_o 20._o inâ—_n mundat_fw-la p._n 195._o 195._o junius_n annot_n in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 13._o 13._o diodatus_fw-la annot_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 3._o glossa_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la lyra_n in_o locum_fw-la hic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la jus_o large_a sumptum_fw-la quod_fw-la reputatur_fw-la jus_o propter_fw-la malum_fw-la abusum_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la dieuntur_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la reg_n be_v magis_fw-la contingunt_fw-la per_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tostatus_n abulens_n in_o 1_o reg._n 8._o q._n 17._o deq._fw-la 21._o 21._o cornelius_n a_o lapid_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n in_o loc_n loc_n serrarius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la thom._n aquin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la regni_fw-la princip_n c._n 11._o 11._o mendoza_n jus_o tyrannorum_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la clemens_n alexand._n pag._n 26._o 26._o beda_n l._n 2._o expo_fw-la in_o samuel_n samuel_n petrus_n rebuffus_n tract_n de_fw-fr incongrua_fw-la prert_v p._n 110._o osiander_n he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o shall_v have_v pelican_n that_o rule_v by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n willet_n such_o as_o decline_v to_o tyranny_n borhaius_n tyrant_n not_o king_n king_n rabb_n levi_n ben._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o pezelius_n in_o exp_n leg_n mosai_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o tossan_n in_o not_o bibl._n bosseus_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n potest_fw-la supra_fw-la regem_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 103._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o breutius_fw-la homil_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o mos_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vulgaâ—â_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la doct._n ferne_n p._n 2._o sect_n pag._n 55._o active_a and_o passive_a obed._n pag._n 24._o d._n ferne._n 3._o p._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 10._o learned_a author_n teach_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o so_o gerson_n in_o trinprinâ—_n sac_fw-la adu_fw-la lat_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o alp._n 66._o lit_fw-fr l._n con_fw-la 8._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scot._n chasson_n cat_n glow_n mundi_fw-la con_fw-la 24._o n._n 162._o con_fw-la 35._o tholoss_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o rossen_n de_fw-fr polus_fw-la rep._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o magdeburg_n in_o trac_n de_fw-fr off_o ma._n cry_v to_o god_n not_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o a_o tyrant_n ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 95._o resist_v of_o tyrant_n and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n mal._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n write_v in_o a_o book_n â—_o sam._n 11._o not_o the_o law_n of_o tyranny_n in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n worthy_a than_o the_o king_n a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n argum._n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o the_o church_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o people_n in_o the_o spece_fw-la immortal_a king_n not_o so_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o king_n arg._n 8._o the_o king_n be_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o mean_a be_v consider_v reduplicative_o and_o formal_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o material_o as_o ththe_v which_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o end_n but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o mean_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a only_o and_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mean_a the_o people_n may_v be_v with_o out_o the_o king_n but_o not_o the_o king_n without_o the_o people_n 10._o argum._n the_o people_n wortheir_o as_o the_o â—tâ—stituent_a cause_n then_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o effect_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o unpossible_a that_o people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o except_o 2._o joan._n rossens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v king_n without_o the_o people_n yet_o can_v the_o people_n unmake_v king_n though_o god_n shall_v immediate_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o gift_n for_o prophesy_v as_o he_o give_v to_o balaam_n caiaphas_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v lose_v that_o talon_n by_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n except_o 3._o 〈…〉_z sanc_fw-la majes_n c._n 9_o p._n 98._o 99_o arnisâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n cap._n 1._o â—_o 1._o the_o people_n put_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountain-power_n and_o so_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n ulpian_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la sc._n tupil_n populus_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestà tene_fw-la confert_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la bartolus_n ad_fw-la l._n host_n 24._o f._n the_o cap_a &_o host_n arnis_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n as_o king_n a_o mean_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n the_o king_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n except_o 4._o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 98._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o p._n p._n yield_v there_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n by_o which_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o royal_a power_n or_o some_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o assert_v lest_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o principle_n to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o 5_o reply_n sac._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 129._o steal_v from_o barclaius_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n irrevocable_o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v that_o power_n buchanan_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n table_n lawful_a when_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o parliament_n be_v deny_v 6_o rep._n barc_n l._n 4._o conc_fw-fr monarcho_fw-mi c._n 11_o pag._n 27._o 7._o rep._n saer_n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 13._o p._n 130._o steal_v out_o of_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majest_n cap._n 3._o n._n â—_o pag._n 34._o quod_fw-la ofsicit_fw-la â—ale_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v when_o the_o agent_n make_v not_o away_o all_o its_o virtue_n by_o alicnation_n 8._o rep._n sacr._n sanc_fw-la mai._n pag._n 131._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n the_o king_n have_v sovereignty_n by_o loan_n and_o iâ—_n trust_v sovereignty_n how_o in_o the_o community_n how_o not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o the_o community_n a_o community_n of_o itself_o want_v ruler_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o how_o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj_o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o the_o propagation_n of_o king_n be_v by_o filiation_n say_v the_o p._n p._n a_o speech_n that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n filiation_n be_v late_a than_o propagation_n one_o must_v be_v propagate_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o son_n inferior_a judge_n no_o less_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n than_o the_o king_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o nam_fw-la omnis_fw-la facultas_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la in_o magistratibus_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la ita_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la summi_fw-la imperantis_fw-la faciant_fw-la id_fw-la defectum_fw-la sit_fw-la â—a_n facultate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la de_fw-la proactu_fw-la privato_fw-la habendum_fw-la grotius_n ibi_fw-la species_n intermedia_fw-la si_fw-la genus_fw-la respicias_fw-la â—st_a species_n si_fw-la speciem_fw-la infra_fw-la positam_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la ita_fw-la magistratus_fw-la illi_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la personae_fw-la at_o supperâ—ores_fw-la si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la privati_fw-la grot._fw-la 16._o inferior_a judge_n true_o judge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o inferior_a judge_n how_o
of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n authorize_v by_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v evident_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v misâ—â—d_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n p._n 440_o 441_o 442._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n ibid._n the_o place_n rom._n 13._o expon_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 441_o 442_o 443._o the_o confession_n not_o only_o saxonick_a exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o of_o helvetia_n france_n england_n bohemia_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 444_o 445._o william_n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n to_o state_n and_o to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n p._n 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n p._n 448_o 449_o fergus_n the_o first_o king_n not_o a_o conqueror_n p._n 449._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n below_o parliament_n considerable_a by_o they_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n p._n 450_o 451_o seq_n quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n in_o 22_o question_n p._n 454_o 455._o concern_v monarchy_n compare_v with_o other_o form_n p._n 454._o how_o royalty_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o nature_n p._n 454_o 455._o and_o how_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a p._n 455._o how_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o a_o ray_n of_o god_n majesty_n ibid._n and_o resistance_n not_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o not_o in_o some_o case_n p._n 456_o 457._o coronation_n be_v no_o ceremony_n p._n 457._o man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o p._n 457_o 458._o the_o commonwealth_n not_o a_o pupil_n or_o minor_a proper_o p._n 459._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n to_o their_o superior_n p._n 459_o 460._o if_o subjection_n passive_a be_v natural_a p._n 461._o whether_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dethrone_v p._n 461_o 462._o idiot_n and_o child_n not_o complete_a king_n child_n be_v king_n in_o destination_n only_o p._n 462._o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 463._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o or_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n p._n 463_o 464._o people_n may_v in_o some_o case_n conveen_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 464._o how_o and_o in_o what_o meaning_n subject_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n p._n 465._o subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n due_a rather_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 465_o 466._o how_o the_o sea_n port_n fort_n castle_n militia_n magazeen_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n p._n 466._o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n government_n be_v from_o god_n i_o reduce_v all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a 2._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n 3._o the_o form_n or_o power_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o government_n and_o 5._o to_o some_o case_n of_o resistance_n henc_n quest_n i._o whether_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o government_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v government_n by_o one_o only_a call_v monarchy_n the_o government_n by_o some_o chief_a lead_a man_n name_v aristocracy_n the_o government_n by_o the_o people_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o democracie_n 2._o we_o can_v but_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n to_o wit_n government_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o office_n 3._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o general_n must_v be_v from_o god_n i_o god_n make_v good_a 1._o because_o rom._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n command_v obedience_n and_o so_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o power_n rom._n 13._o 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n now_o god_n only_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n can_v lay_v a_o band_n of_o subjection_n on_o the_o conscience_n tie_v man_n to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n if_o they_o transgress_v 2._o conclus_fw-la all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o its_o root_n god_n in_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o social_a creature_n and_o one_o who_o incline_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n then_o certain_o he_o must_v have_v put_v this_o power_n in_o man_n nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o good_a reason_n teach_v by_o 2._o aristotle_n 2._o god_n and_o nature_n intend_v the_o policy_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n then_o must_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n a_o power_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n i_o see_v not_o then_o why_o john_n prelate_n master_n maxwel_n the_o excommunicate_a p._n of_o rosse_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n 1._o of_o i._o aâ—magh_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o we_o fancy_v that_o the_o government_n of_o superior_n be_v only_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o above_o the_o perfect_a nec_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la justo_fw-la posita_fw-la he_o may_v have_v impute_v this_o to_o the_o brasilian_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o single_a man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n as_o 22._o molina_n say_v quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o domestic_a society_n be_v by_o nature_n instinct_n so_o be_v civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n and_o voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o coalesce_v politic_a power_n of_o government_n agree_v not_o to_o man_n single_o as_o one_o man_n except_o in_o that_o root_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v combine_v in_o society_n or_o that_o one_o family_n can_v contain_v a_o society_n it_o be_v natural_a that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o 6._o bodine_n say_v be_v voluntary_a gen._n 10._o 10._o gen._n 15._o 7._o and_o 3._o suarez_n say_v that_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o property_n flow_v from_o nature_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la not_o by_o any_o special_a action_n or_o grant_n different_a from_o creation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o result_v from_o nature_n while_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n which_o union_n be_v make_v that_o power_n follow_v without_o any_o new_a action_n of_o the_o will_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o government_n by_o magistracy_n that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o violence_n by_o violence_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n but_o that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o devolve_v our_o power_n over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n seem_v rather_o positive_o moral_a then_o natural_a except_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o child_n to_o expect_v help_n against_o violence_n from_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o different_a judge_v that_o learned_a senator_n 29._o ferdinandus_n vasquius_fw-la say_v well_o that_o princedom_n empire_n kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o positive_a and_o secundary_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n disp_n the_o law_n say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o superiority_n for_o by_o no_o reason_n in_o nature_n have_v a_o boar_n dominion_n over_o a_o boar_n a_o lion_n over_o a_o lion_n a_o dragon_n over_o a_o dragon_n a_o bull_n over_o a_o bull_n and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v equal_o free_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o
babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v set_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v hide_v and_o he_o shall_v spread_v his_o royal_a pavilion_n over_o they_o and_o thus_o god_n make_v he_o a_o catholic_n king_n and_o give_v he_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o jer._n 27._o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n and_o his_o sword_n the_o best_a title_n to_o those_o crown_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a approbation_n god_n give_v to_o a_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o institute_v none_o in_o special_a in_o his_o word_n this_o way_n some_o make_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a but_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o wretched_a popish_a ceremony_n be_v from_o god_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v 7._o maxwell_n free_v his_o master_n gentium_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o side_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n we_o be_v free_a of_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o politic_a power_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o politic_a power_n he_o mean_v monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o flow_v immediate_o from_o humane_a election_n as_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o appertein_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o monarchy_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o mr._n maxwell_n his_o surplice_n be_v and_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 3._o p._n 13._o say_v with_o bellarmine_n 3._o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o particular_a designation_n as_o he_o appoint_v saul_n by_o name_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o hereafter_o 4._o the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a office_n be_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o may_v well_o prove_v aaron_n priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priest_n qualification_n from_o his_o family_n bodily_a perfection_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o we_o take_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n institution_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o describe_v his_o qualification_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n mould_v he_o deut._n 17._o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o power_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n for_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o every_o power_n be_v such_o rom._n 13._o 4._o to_o resist_v the_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o ill-doer_n 7._o the_o lord_n express_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n v_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o five_o commandment_n lay_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n on_o we_o no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o parent_n whence_o i_o conceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v perpetual_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n 8._o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n and_o god_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 82._o 1._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 22._o 8._o exod._n 4._o 16._o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 9_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n ps_n 78._o 70._o 71._o 72._o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o 9_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n ps_n 49._o 23._o captain_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o a_o land_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 6_o 7._o 11._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o just_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o and_o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o 12._o iâ—rem_n hiâ—rom_o say_v to_o punish_v murderer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v not_o bloodshed_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o good_a law_n so_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n by_o office_n and_o the_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n which_o god_n have_v command_v then_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n so_o must_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o keeper_n preserver_n and_o avenger_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 125._o basilius_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n ut_fw-la opem_fw-la â—erat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la malitiam_fw-la vero_fw-la impugnet_fw-la when_o paulinus_n treverensis_n lucifer_n metropolitan_a of_o sardinia_n dionysius_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o write_v against_o athanasius_n they_o answer_v regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la aquo_fw-la acceperit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n not_o he_o as_o solita_fw-la athanasius_n say_v 3._o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la help_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n where_o he_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a king_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 40._o epiphanius_n be_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universitatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la bene_fw-la disponantur_fw-la atque_fw-la administrentur_fw-la but_o some_o object_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o shall_v any_o other_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o we_o condemn_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n as_o unlawful_a ans_fw-fr this_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v not_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o all_o my_o argument_n prove_v for_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o government_n different_a in_o nature_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o and_o theological_o only_o they_o differ_v political_o and_o positive_o nor_o be_v aristocracy_n any_o thing_n but_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_a monarchy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o contract_a aristocracy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v fold_v together_o and_o when_o all_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o and_o where_o ever_o god_n appoint_v a_o king_n he_o never_o appoint_v he_o absolute_a and_o a_o sole_a independent_a angel_n but_o join_v always_o with_o he_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o less_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o then_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o v_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o obligation_n moral_a of_o judge_v righteous_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v equal_o with_o a_o immediate_a subjection_n under_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o conscience_n and_o no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o judge_v quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o the_o king_n command_v he_o because_o the_o judgement_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chronicle_n 19_o 6_o 7._o hence_o all_o the_o three_o form_n be_v from_o god_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a and_o equal_o of_o god_n society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o no_o special_a direction_n for_o one_o rather_o than_o for_o another_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o a_o
battle_n so_o deut._n 32._o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o bow_n and_o their_o sword_n give_v they_o not_o the_o land_n god_n wrought_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o esa_n 26._o 12._o ergo_fw-la moses_n lead_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n go_v not_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n through_o the_o wilderness_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n never_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n never_o draw_v a_o sword_n it_o follow_v not_o 1._o god_n do_v all_o these_o as_o the_o first_o eminent_a principal_a and_o efficacious_a pre-determinator_a of_o the_o creature_n though_o this_o arminian_n and_o popish_a prelate_n mind_v not_o so_o to_o honour_v god_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v also_o false_a for_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o make_v a_o brother_n not_o a_o strange_a king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o jew_n a_o scythian_a a_o ethiopian_a who_o be_v their_o king_n if_o god_n do_v only_o without_o they_o both_o choose_v 2._o constitute_v 3._o design_n the_o person_n and_o perform_v all_o act_n essential_a to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o admit_v and_o consent_v and_o that_o for_o the_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n not_o for_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o we_o have_v not_o saul_n elect_v and_o constitute_v king_n and_o samuel_n do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n royal_a which_o god_n be_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o before_o this_o prophetical_a unction_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 22._o he_o make_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o king_n when_o as_o yet_o samuel_n be_v material_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n in_o israel_n if_o then_o the_o prelate_n conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o samuel_n his_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n to_o he_o as_o king_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o saul_n be_v formal_o king_n before_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o anoint_a he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o that_o must_v be_v before_o he_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o god_n appointment_n king_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v samuel_n face_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o ascribe_v honour_n to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v supreme_a sovereign_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v as_o c._n 9_o 22._o he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v saul_n election_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o for_o after_o that_o time_n the_o people_n be_v rebuke_v for_o seek_v a_o king_n and_o that_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o a_o sinful_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n after_o that_o and_o make_v king_n &_o after_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n v_o 22._o 3._o the_o prelate_n if_o of_o ignorance_n or_o wilful_o i_o know_v not_o sai_z the_o expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v the_o same_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o ps_n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v false_a for_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 13._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o a_o king_n such_o be_v the_o expression_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n but_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o psal_n 2._o 6._o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o have_v establish_v he_o my_o king_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o hand_n any_o other_o way_n in_o appoint_v christ_n their_o head_n though_o that_o phrase_n also_o be_v in_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 1._o v._n 11._o then_o by_o consent_v king_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o king_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v a_o king_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o naked_a approbation_n for_o the_o same_o phrase_n do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o action_n nay_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o kiss_v christ_n ps_n 2._o 12._o the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o action_n that_o samuel_n kiss_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o idolater_n kiss_v the_o calf_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o for_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o three_o place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o kiss_v be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o a_o kiss_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o three_o a_o idolatrous_a kiss_n 4._o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n can_v be_v a_o lead_a rule_n to_o the_o make_n of_o all_o king_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o p._n prelate_n forget_v himself_o say_v that_o only_o some_o few_o as_o moses_n saul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n by_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v king_n pa._n 19_o 5._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v saul_n so_o design_v what_o mean_v he_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o arbitrary_a because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o to_o make_v he_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v that_o be_v true_a but_o be_v it_o not_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o to_o break_v a_o law_n physical_o i_o think_v he_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a arminian_n will_v not_o side_n with_o manichaean_n and_o fatalist_n so_o but_o the_o p._n prelate_n must_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a either_o moral_o or_o physical_o to_o they_o not_o to_o accept_v saul_n as_o their_o king_n because_o they_o have_v no_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n god_n do_v it_o all_o both_o by_o constitute_v and_o design_v the_o king_n why_o then_o do_v god_n deut._n 17._o give_v a_o law_n to_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n not_o such_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o free_a will_n to_o have_v any_o action_n or_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n at_o all_o but_o that_o some_o son_n of_o belial_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o king_n be_v express_o say_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o and_o how_o do_v israel_n conspirc_n with_o absolom_n to_o unk_v and_o dethrone_v david_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v king_n if_o the_o prelate_n mean_v it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o physical_o to_o reject_v saul_n he_o speak_v wonder_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n do_v reject_v he_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v physical_a power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o action_n in_o make_v saul_n king_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o king_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o to_o refuse_v he_o who_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v king_n then_o see_v what_o i_o infer_v 1._o then_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o obey_v he_o as_o king_n because_o they_o sin_n in_o obey_v unlawful_a commandment_n against_o god_n law_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o approve_v and_o consent_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o p._n prelate_n say_v 2._o so_o may_v the_o p._n prelate_n prove_v man_n be_v patientes_fw-la and_o have_v no_o action_n in_o violate_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o violate_v any_o one_o commandment_n 6_o the_o lord_n deut._n 17._o vindicate_v this_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o to_o choose_v saul_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la now_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o name_v a_o man_n because_o god_n anoint_a saul_n and_o david_n by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o samuel_n this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o &_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o therefore_o the_o people_n make_v not_o saul_n king_n 7._o that_o the_o people_n approbation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v bellarmine_n and_o papist_n saying_n and_o that_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n but_o to_o conciliate_v love_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n papist_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o pâ—pish_a king_n the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o britain_n against_o the_o people_n will_n yet_o be_v he_o their_o king_n 8._o david_n be_v then_o king_n all_o the_o time_n that_o saul_n presecute_v he_o
assert_v mere_a conquest_n by_o the_o sword_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 1._o because_o the_o lawful_a title_n that_o god_n word_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o call_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o people_n election_n deut._n 17._o 15._o all_o that_o have_v any_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o god_n word_n arg._n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o first_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o lawful_a calling_n 2._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n be_v the_o father_n of_o arg._n the_o kingdom_n a_o tutor_n a_o defender_n protector_n a_o shield_n a_o leader_n a_o shepherd_n a_o husband_n a_o patron_n a_o watchman_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o office_n essential_o include_v act_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n care_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v so_o as_o he_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o love_n to_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v those_o official_a act_n on_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o mere_a violence_n can_v he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o patron_n to_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n a_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n be_v no_o benefit_n will_v he_o by_o the_o awsome_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o unwilling_a to_o be_v his_o son_n a_o head_n over_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v menber_n will_v he_o guide_v i_o as_o a_o father_n a_o husband_n against_o my_o will_n he_o can_v come_v by_o mere_a violence_n to_o be_v a_o patton_n a_o shield_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o i_o through_o violence_n 3._o it_o be_v king_n not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o be_v god_n just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a purchase_n which_o be_v in_o its_o prevalency_n in_o a_o oppress_a nymrod_n and_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o essential_a to_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o heroick_n and_o royal_a wisdom_n and_o gift_n to_o govern_v and_o nothing_o of_o god_n approve_v and_o regulate_v will_n which_o must_v be_v manifest_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v a_o king_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a cruelty_n have_v rather_o baseness_n and_o witless_a fury_n and_o a_o plain_a reluctancy_n with_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o forbid_v murder_n god_n law_n shall_v say_v murder_v thou_o and_o prosper_v and_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o violate_v the_o six_o commandment_n god_n shall_v declare_v his_o approve_v will_n to_o wit_n his_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o throne_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o may_v resist_v arg._n a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n but_o man_n may_v resist_v any_o impulsion_n of_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o murder_v the_o many_a and_o strong_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o few_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o young_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o this_o call_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a impulsion_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o bloody_a conquest_n that_o the_o ire_n and_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v on_o a_o wicked_a nation_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o ans_fw-fr than_o all_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o warrant_v their_o yield_a of_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v a_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a extraordinary_a impulsion_n now_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n conquer_v and_o their_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a demerit_n before_o god_n can_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o legitimate_a the_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deserve_v vastation_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n yet_o the_o heathen_a grievous_o sin_v in_o conquer_a they_o zach._n 1._o 15._o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n so_o though_o judah_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v captive_n and_o a_o conquer_a people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v yet_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o babylon_n for_o their_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a coneve_v jer._n 50._o 17_o 18_o 33_o 34._o c._n 51._o 35._o the_o violence_n do_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v and_o my_o blood_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chaldea_n shall_v jerusalem_n say_v and_o that_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n to_o be_v as_o lawful_a a_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n free_a election_n we_o know_v not_o from_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o naked_a word_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n make_v himself_o by_o blood_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o king_n fergus_n conquer_v scotland_n 5._o a_o king_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o feed_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n king_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o he_o isal_n 78._o v._n 71_o 72._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o israel_n without_o a_o king_n for_o many_o day_n hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o juâ—ge_n no_o king_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n 19_o 1._o but_o if_o a_o king_n be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o bloody_a conquest_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o sinful_a land_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o can_v be_v give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v but_o to_o murder_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o the_o genuine_a end_n of_o a_o conqueror_n as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o god_n changâ—_n his_o heart_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bloody_a vastator_n a_o father_n prince_z and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n and_o he_o come_v to_o that_o meekness_n by_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o man_n who_o as_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o lawful_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o so_o if_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n as_o the_o opponent_n presume_v every_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o love_a father_n prince_n and_o feeder_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o none_o shall_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v dethrone_v their_o own_o native_a sovereign_n who_o they_o be_v oblige_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o defend_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o bloody_a invasion_n of_o a_o strange_a lord_n presume_v to_o be_v a_o just_a conqueror_n as_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o throne_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o true_o they_o deserve_v no_o wage_n who_o thus_o defend_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a for_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n suppose_v the_o two_o general_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v conquer_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o force_n in_o the_o field_n by_o this_o wicked_a reason_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o either_o conquest_n as_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o arg._n the_o crown_n or_o as_o a_o just_a conquest_n if_o as_o conquest_n than_o all_o conquest_n be_v just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n then_o the_o ammonite_n zidonian_o canaanite_n edomite_n etc._n etc._n subdue_a god_n people_n for_o
voluntary_a aspect_n information_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o on_o that_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o execute_v be_v the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v arg._n our_o 10_o arg._n if_o the_o king_n die_v the_o judge_n inferior_a remain_v 10._o power_n from_o god_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v they_o essential_o judge_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o estate_n in_o their_o prime_a representator_n and_o leader_n have_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v another_o king_n then_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n and_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n judge_n or_o unproper_o but_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o the_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n than_o these_o who_o be_v call_v inferior_a judge_n now_o if_o these_o judge_n depend_v in_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o immediate_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n when_o this_o only_a judge_n die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o expirante_fw-la mandatore_fw-la expirat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la because_o the_o fountain_n judge_n dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o now_o when_o saul_n die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n remain_v by_o god_n institution_n prince_n and_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o warrant_n deut._n 17._o choose_v david_n their_o king_n 11._o if_o the_o king_n through_o absolute_a power_n do_v not_o send_v inferior_a 11._o judge_n and_o constitute_v they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o immediate_a influence_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n then_o in_o make_v king_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n that_o the_o judge_n king_n shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n only_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o essential_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o first_o that_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n make_v not_o inferior_a judge_n be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 1._o 15._o moses_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n who_o he_o please_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o law_n v_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a man_n know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o from_o god_n and_o no_o less_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v inferior_a judge_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o absolute_a will_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a qualification_n remain_v in_o the_o seventy_o elder_n moses_n at_o his_o will_n can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v heritable_a judge_n more_o than_o he_o can_v communicate_v faculty_n and_o part_n of_o judge_v i_o doubt_v riches_n be_v of_o father_n but_o not_o promotion_n which_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n that_o our_o noble_n be_v bear_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n by_o blood_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11._o 14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n monarchy_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o 16._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24._o 1._o deut._n 5._o 23._o c._n 22._o 16._o josh_n 23._o 2._o judg._n 8._o 14._o judg._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 11._o â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 3._o 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o 2_o chro._n 34._o 29._o ruth_n 4._o 4._o deut._n 19_o 12._o ezech._n 8._o 1_o lament_n 1._o 19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o as_o essential_o vertex_fw-la part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist_o l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o forum_n superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 17._o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o
have_v cut_v off_o the_o philistines_n and_o as_o he_o defend_v in_o that_o case_n god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o may_v not_o then_o have_v lawful_o kill_v i_o say_v the_o philistines_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n now_o to_o we_o papist_n and_o prelate_n under_o the_o king_n banner_n be_v philistines_n introduce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o popery_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o dagon-worship_n 3._o saul_n intend_v no_o arbitrary_a government_n nor_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o conquer_a people_n nor_o yet_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v saul_n against_o these_o prince_n elder_n and_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n only_a david_n head_n will_v have_v make_v saul_n lay_v down_o arm_n but_o prelate_n and_o papist_n and_o malignant_n under_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o king_n sole_a will_v a_o law_n to_o destroy_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v a_o conquer_a people_n and_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o will_v kill_v and_o do_v kill_v plunder_v and_o spoil_v we_o if_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v every_o way_n now_o between_o army_n and_o army_n as_o between_o a_o single_a man_n unjust_o invade_v for_o his_o life_n and_o a_o unjust_a invader_n neither_o in_o a_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v self-defence_n be_v that_o of_o policy_n to_o be_v urge_v none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o oppression_n be_v manifest_a one_o may_v be_v both_o agent_n 1._o and_o patient_a as_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n conflict_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o community_n cast_v not_o off_o nature_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v want_v nature_n be_v judge_n actor_n accuse_v and_o all_o last_o no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o member_n of_o his_o body_n m._n l._n libre_fw-la homo_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aqui._n nor_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n have_v its_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n elisha_n the_o eighty_o priest_n who_o resist_v uzziah_n &_o c_o david_n defend_v himself_o against_o king_n saul_n 1._o by_o take_v goliahs_n proof_n sword_n with_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v captain_n to_o six_o hundred_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a 1_o chron._n 12._o that_o there_o come_v to_o david_n a_o host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o to_o help_n against_o saul_n exceed_v four_o thousand_o v_o 36._o now_o that_o this_o host_n come_v warrantable_o to_o help_v he_o against_o saul_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o now_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n and_o then_o so_o many_o mighty_a captain_n be_v reckon_v out_o v_o 16._o there_o come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n to_o the_o hold_n of_o david_n v_o 19_o and_o there_o fall_v some_o of_o manasseh_n to_o david_n 20._o as_o he_o go_v to_o ziglag_n there_o fall_v to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n keâ—â—h_o and_o jozabad_n jediâ—l_n and_o michael_n and_o elihu_n and_o zilthai_n captain_n of_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n 21._o and_o they_o help_v david_n against_o the_o band_n of_o the_o rover_n 22._o at_o that_o time_n day_n by_o day_n there_o come_v to_o david_n until_o it_o be_v a_o great_a host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o saul_n which_o ver_n 1._o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o that_o they_o wartantable_o come_v be_v evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o skill_n in_o war_n ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o unlawful_a war_n 2._o because_o amasai_n v_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o he_o sai_z thou_o be_v we_o david_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n peace_n peace_n unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v peace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n 3._o that_o they_o come_v to_o david_n side_n only_o to_o be_v sufferer_n and_o to_o flee_v with_o david_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v and_o offend_v be_v ridiculous_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o they_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v that_o their_o might_n and_o their_o help_v in_o war_n consist_v in_o be_v mere_a patient_n with_o david_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o saul_n for_o they_o have_v be_v on_o saul_n side_n before_o and_o to_o come_v with_o armour_n to_o flee_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n help_v his_o innocent_a servant_n david_n against_o his_o persecute_v prince_n and_o master_n king_n saul_n in_o move_v so_o many_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o come_v in_o such_o multitude_n all_o in_o arm_n to_o help_v he_o in_o war_n now_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n commend_v they_o as_o fit_v for_o war_n man_n of_o might_n fit_a to_o handle_v shield_n &_o buckler_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o lion_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o roe_n on_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o commend_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o david_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o david_n and_o all_o those_o mighty_a man_n to_o carry_v arm_n to_o pursue_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o with_o their_o armour_n but_o flee_v judge_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n can_v say_v all_z these_o man_n come_v arm_v with_o bow_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o can_v handle_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v in_o sle_v stone_n and_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o these_o come_v to_o david_n be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o they_o come_v as_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o &_o they_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o that_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o for_o hostile_a invasion_n if_o need_n be_v for_o if_o they_o come_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o slay_v not_o to_o pursue_v bow_n captain_n and_o captain_n of_o band_n make_v by_o david_n and_o david_n helper_n in_o the_o war_n come_v not_o to_o help_v david_n by_o fly_v that_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o david_n not_o a_o help_n it_o be_v true_a m._n symmon_n say_v 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o those_o that_o come_v out_o to_o david_n strengthen_v he_o but_o 31._o he_o strengthen_v not_o they_o and_o david_n may_v easy_o have_v revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o ziphites_n who_o do_v good_a will_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n if_o his_o conscience_n have_v serve_v he_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o arm_a man_n come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o david_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o business_n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 2._o david_n become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o and_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o if_o you_o come_v peaceable_o to_o help_v i_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v to_o you_o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n 2._o david_n may_v have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ziphites_n true_a but_o that_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o pursue_v a_o enemy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o war_n and_o he_o see_v
libnah_n to_o the_o like_a yea_o the_o city_n of_o abel_n 2_o sam._n 20._o do_v well_o to_o resist_v joab_n david_n general_n for_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o traitor_n sake_n for_o sheba_n they_o resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o the_o wise_a woman_n call_v the_o city_n a_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o joab_n profess_v ver_fw-la 20._o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o to_o swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v abel_n the_o woman_n say_v ver_fw-la 18._o they_o say_v of_o old_a they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v resistance_n the_o city_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o place_n of_o prophet_n and_o oracle_n of_o old_a where_o they_o ask_v response_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o peace_n shall_v be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o city_n before_o joab_n shall_v destroy_v it_o as_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 20._o 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o city_n in_o defend_v itself_o do_v nothing_o against_o peace_n so_o they_o shall_v deliver_v sheba_n the_o traitor_n to_o joabs_n hand_n which_o according_o they_o do_v and_o joab_n pursue_v they_o not_o as_o traitor_n for_o keep_v the_o city_n against_o the_o king_n but_o profess_v in_o that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o 1._o prove_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n the_o special_a ground_n of_o royalist_n from_o rom._n 13._o against_o the_o lawfulness_n discuss_v of_o defensive_a war_n be_v to_o make_v paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v only_o of_o king_n hugo_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pac_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o barclay_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v though_o ambrose_n expound_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o de_fw-la solis_fw-la regibus_fw-la of_o king_n only_o this_o be_v false_a of_o king_n only_o he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o king_n principal_o yâ—a_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o magistrate_n by_o this_o place_n be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n above_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o all_o inferior_a judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o law_n so_o d._n ferno_fw-it follow_v he_o sect_n 2._o pag._n 10._o and_o our_o poor_a prelate_n must_v be_v a_o accident_n to_o they_o sacr._n san._n maj._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 29._o for_o his_o learning_n can_v subsist_v per_fw-la se_fw-la 1._o assert_v in_o a_o free_a monarchy_n such_o as_o scotland_n be_v know_v to_o be_v text._n by_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o be_v the_o king_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n understand_v but_o not_o sole_o and_o only_o as_o if_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o high_a power_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o a_o free_a monarchy_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o only_a aristocracy_n and_o government_n by_o state_n as_o in_o holland_n that_o there_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o this_o text_n i_o hope_v can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o holland_n that_o there_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o subject_n in_o holland_n be_v â—o_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o king_n foâ—_n non_fw-la â—ntis_fw-la nulla_fw-la â—unt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la 2._o i_o say_v the_o king_n in_o a_o free_a monarchy_n be_v here_o principal_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v let_v the_o prelate_n answer_v â—ssance_n if_o he_o can_v for_o though_o some_o judge_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o judge_v yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v unproper_o judge_n and_o only_o such_o by_o analogy_n &_o not_o essential_o then_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o citizen_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o citizen_n nor_o a_o church-officer_n essential_o a_o church-officer_n nor_o a_o son_n not_o essential_o a_o live_a creature_n because_o the_o former_a have_v authority_n from_o the_o incorporation_n of_o citizen_n and_o of_o church-officer_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v his_o life_n by_o generation_n from_o his_o father_n as_o god_n instrument_n for_o though_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o church-officer_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o several_a incorporation_n that_o make_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o also_o essential_o citizen_n and_o church-officer_n as_o those_o who_o make_v they_o such_o 2._o assert_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v the_o high_a power_n to_o â—_o monarch_n only_o or_o yet_o principal_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v essential_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n now_o this_o will_v include_v all_o high_a power_n as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v on_o the_o place_n and_o certain_o rome_n have_v never_o two_o or_o three_o king_n to_o which_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a if_o paul_n have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v obedience_n to_o one_o nero_n as_o the_o only_a essential_a judge_n he_o will_v have_v design_v he_o by_o the_o noun_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n be_v due_a agree_v to_o inferior_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o deut._n 1._o 16._o numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o tribute_n and_o wage_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n for_o their_o work_n then_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o omit_v obedience_n to_o the_o good_a civil_a law_n enact_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o can_v he_o omit_v to_o command_v subjection_n to_o ruler_n if_o the_o roman_n shall_v change_v the_o government_n and_o abolish_v monarchy_n and_o erect_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n before_o they_o have_v king_n 5._o this_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o must_v reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a republic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n 5._o parallel_v place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v this_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o will_v have_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o all_o be_v a_o godly_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a life_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n tit._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a subjection_n to_o nero_n of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n 5._o nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la grande_fw-fr bonum_fw-la à _fw-fr nerone_n damnatum_fw-la be_v command_v here_o but_o to_o nero_n as_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o be_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o concreto_fw-la in_o this_o notion_n to_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o paul_n command_v subjection_n to_o nero_n and_o that_o principal_o and_o sole_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n defacto_fw-la i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o antichristian_a prelate_n turn_v paul_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o miracle_n 6._o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_o send_v by_o the_o king_n by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o king_n be_v and_o defacto_fw-la be_v the_o practice_n of_o create_v all_o authoritatepâ—aeditus_fw-la magistrate_n of_o city_n in_o both_o kingdom_n 7._o augustin_n expos_fw-gr prop._n 72._o on_o epist_n rom._n lrenaeus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o chrysostom_n in_o psal_n 148._o and_o on_o the_o place_n hieron_n epist_n 53._o advers._fw-la vigilant_a expound_v it_o of_o master_n magistrate_n so_o do_v calvin_n beza_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la rollocu_fw-la marlorat_n so_o do_v popish_a writer_n aquinas_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinal_n carthus_n pirerius_n toletus_n cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la haymo_n salmeron_n estius_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o royalist_n hence_o draw_v against_o resist_v of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n but_o they_o do_v strong_o conclude_v against_o the_o cavalier_n unlawful_a war_n against_o the_o
reason_n god_n may_v make_v a_o law_n though_o against_o nature_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v kill_v and_o murder_n without_o all_o resistance_n answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o god_n may_v make_v permissive_a law_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a i_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o he_o may_v command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n by_o law_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o god_n retract_v his_o commandment_n and_o whether_o god_n retract_v it_o or_o no_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o permissive_a law_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a scripture_n for_o a_o permissive_a law_n of_o divorce_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o many_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o the_o grievance_n of_o some_o particular_a wife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n give_v not_o power_n to_o all_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o can_v not_o command_v his_o affection_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n but_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_a law_n to_o all_o king_n for_o royalist_n will_v have_v all_o king_n so_o absolute_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n to_o resist_v any_o that_o all_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o subject_n sure_o than_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n to_o want_v such_o nurse-fathers_n as_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n and_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a permissive_a law_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o one_o prince_n heart_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o law_n so_o destructive_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o mankind_n such_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o 2._o arnisaeus_n cap._n 4._o distru_fw-la tyrant_n &_o princ_fw-la n._n 16._o think_v a_o tyrant_n in_o excercito_fw-la become_v a_o notorious_a tyrant_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o government_n sine_fw-la magno_fw-la scelere_fw-la without_o great_a sin_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v annul_v any_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o permissive_a law_n for_o if_o god_n permissive_a law_n warrant_v a_o tyrant_n to_o kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n it_o be_v tyranny_n more_o or_o less_o and_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 3._o this_o permissive_a law_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n limit_v all_o king_n deut._n 17._o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o establish_v before_o israel_n have_v a_o king_n 4._o what_o brentius_n say_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o he_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n a_o licence_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o must_v be_v licentiousness_n 5._o arnisaeus_n desire_v that_o king_n may_v use_v spare_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n for_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n just_o therefore_o ahab_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o unjust_o possess_v naboth_n vineyard_n though_o he_o sin_v special_o in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n by_o murder_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o possession_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o this_o power_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o give_v by_o permissive_a law_n by_o which_o god_n permit_v put_v away_o of_o wife_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v be_v just_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n say_v he_o if_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v regard_v i_o will_v know_v what_o public_a good_a can_v legitimate_a tyranny_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o intention_n of_o man_n can_v make_v nothing_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o become_v good_a and_o 6._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o approve_a law_n by_o which_o king_n create_v inferior_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n approve_v will_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o arnisaeus_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o king_n may_v take_v their_o subject_n vineyard_n and_o their_o good_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o act_n so_o be_v like_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n that_o naboth_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v any_o public_a use_n for_o it_o he_o may_v have_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n from_o he_o but_o he_o special_o sin_v say_v he_o in_o eo_fw-la maxim_n culpatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o man_n vineyard_n by_o murder_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la maj_o in_o bona_fw-la privato_fw-la 2._o that_o by_o the_o king_n law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n son_n daughter_n field_n vineyard_n olive-yard_n servant_n and_o â—lockes_n so_o he_o cit_v that_o that_o daniel_n put_v all_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n dan._n 2._o under_o the_o king_n power_n so_o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n in_o use_n only_o but_o 1._o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n then_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o king_n absoluteness_n above_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n here_o for_o that_o which_o assert_v the_o king_n royal_a dominion_n over_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o his_o permit_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o arnisaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o law_n or_o lawful_a power_n or_o of_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o of_o his_o wicked_a custom_n and_o his_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n your_o daughter_n your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n from_o you_o saul_n take_v not_o these_o through_o any_o power_n of_o dominion_n by_o law_n but_o by_o mere_a tyranny_n 3._o i_o have_v before_o clear_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o use_n also_o else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 7._o for_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v be_v as_o much_o the_o king_n before_o we_o pay_v as_o when_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o 4._o arnisaeus_n say_v all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o to_o the_o universal_a end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o universal_a nature_n care_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n so_o do_v particular_a nature_n care_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o individual_n so_o do_v man_n care_v for_o their_o private_a good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o refer_v every_o man_n private_a good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o take_v not_o away_o propriety_n of_o good_n from_o private_a man_n retain_v only_o the_o use_n to_o private_a man_n and_o give_v the_o dominion_n to_o the_o king_n because_o this_o power_n that_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o man_n good_n be_v not_o power_n of_o dominion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominus_fw-la lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n and_o money_n of_o the_o private_a subject_n but_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o good_n for_o a_o public_a use_n and_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o good_n when_o they_o be_v monopolise_v to_o and_o for_o private_a end_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o my_o bread_n be_v subject_n not_o a_o power_n of_o dominion_n so_o as_o he_o may_v eat_v my_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o my_o bread_n as_o i_o be_v sometime_o myself_o before_o i_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n unproper_o and_o abusive_o so_o call_v and_o be_v a_o mere_a fiduciary_n and_o dispensatory_a power_n because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o my_o bread_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o nor_o over_o my_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o ministerial_a
9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o age_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans_fw-fr all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o king_n think_v swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ_n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v the_o king_n oâ—â—h_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futur_fw-la as_o rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la meae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet_n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ_n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promitto_fw-la i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n oath_n and_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42._o 37._o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43._o 9_o but_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v anyoath_a &_o iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o a_o oath_n ad_v nothing_o to_o a_o contract_n and_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o lay_v on_o a_o religious_a tie_n before_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o consequent_o if_o the_o contractor_n violate_v both_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n which_o a_o law_n of_o man_n may_v punish_v now_o that_o a_o covenant_n bring_v the_o king_n under_o a_o politic_a obligation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v already_o prove_v and_o far_o confirm_v by_o gal._n 3._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v and_o add_v thereunto_o no_o man_n even_o by_o man_n law_n can_v annul_v a_o confirm_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n bring_v himself_o under_o law_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v the_o king_n put_v himself_o under_o man_n law_n by_o a_o covenant_n at_o his_o coronation_n yea_o and_o david_n be_v repute_v by_o royalist_n a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o he_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v needless_a where_o no_o action_n of_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o king_n who_o swear_v if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o retort_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o solemn_a promise_n than_o be_v needless_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o law_n against_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o promise_n so_o then_o king_n david_n needless_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o david_n shall_v turn_v as_o bloody_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n as_o nero_n or_o julian_n the_o people_n have_v no_o law-action_n against_o david_n and_o why_o then_o do_v jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o why_o do_v david_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v not_o like_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n can_v have_v law-action_n against_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n son_n if_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o far_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n can_v have_v no_o action_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v violate_v
his_o power_n if_o we_o obtain_v this_o which_o god_n word_n do_v give_v we_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n though_o vzzah_n keep_v the_o naked_a title_n of_o a_o king_n as_o indeed_o he_o take_v but_o up_o room_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n now_o if_o by_o law_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o actual_a govern_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reign_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o furious_a man_n idiot_n stupid_a man_n and_o child_n who_o must_v do_v all_o royal_a act_n by_o curator_n and_o tutor_n be_v king_n jure_v with_o correction_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o than_o have_v god_n infuse_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o royalist_n teach_v we_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n on_o those_o who_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o royalty_n as_o block_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v no_o block_n king_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o he_o to_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n make_v josiah_n and_o joash_n king_n typical_a and_o in_o destination_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n to_o david_n while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o king_n but_o not_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n a_o king_n by_o office_n i_o conceive_v child_n be_v to_o we_o only_a king_n in_o destination_n and_o appointment_n and_o for_o idiot_n and_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v let_v royalist_n break_v their_o faith_n upon_o so_o rocky_a and_o stony_a a_o point_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o governor_n of_o other_o by_o royal_a office_n who_o can_v scarce_o number_v their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o god_n tie_v a_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v stupid_a block_n for_o royal_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o argue_v with_o bellarmine_n from_o 2._o vzziah_n his_o bodily_a leprosy_n to_o infer_v that_o any_o prince_n spiritual_o leprous_a and_o turn_v heretical_a be_v present_o to_o be_v dethrone_v nothing_o can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n but_o such_o tyranny_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o royal_a office_n nor_o dare_v i_o infer_v that_o king_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a government_n for_o one_o single_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a 80_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o serve_v king_n vzzah_n their_o motive_n i_o know_v be_v divine_a prove_v well_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n express_a law_n in_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n but_o as_o from_o god_n command_v to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o can_v infer_v that_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v sabbath-breaker_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v not_o unpunishable_a and_o above_o all_o law_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v here_o vzzah_n though_o a_o king_n be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la king_n be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n quest_n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n use_v unjust_a violence_n be_v also_o no_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n law_n both_o in_o command_v or_o in_o exact_v active_a obedience_n so_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o regulate_a law_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v or_o demand_v of_o we_o passive_a subjection_n and_o as_o he_o thing_n may_v not_o command_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o king_n warrant_v he_o to_o command_v so_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v as_o he_o will_v but_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o he_o when_o he_o punish_v beside_o his_o warrant_n more_o than_o it_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o deny_v active_a obedience_n when_o he_o command_v illegal_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o what_o royalist_n say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n namely_o that_o in_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v be_v subject_a active_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a passive_o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o 10._o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v subject_a active_o so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a passive_o because_o i_o may_v lawful_o fly_v and_o so_o lawful_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v unjust_o quest_n 17._o whether_o may_v the_o prince_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o island_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o bathe_v as_o if_o good_n be_v like_a to_o sink_v a_o over_o burden_a ship_n the_o seaman_n cast_v away_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n and_o if_o three_o thousand_o passenger_n be_v in_o one_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n like_a to_o be_v loose_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v cast_v overboard_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n ans_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n dominion_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o can_v make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o that_o part_n though_o they_o be_v make_v away_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o merchant_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o one_o thousand_o of_o three_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o either_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o lot_n or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o destruction_n be_v evident_o inevitable_a as_o in_o the_o cast_n so_o many_o man_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a and_o many_o passenger_n and_o when_o a_o king_n for_o peace_n or_o for_o help_v from_o another_o king_n make_v away_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o l._n lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o event_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_o lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v help_n from_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n quest_n 18._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a answ_n the_o convention_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o take_v its_o specification_n from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o convening_n though_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n be_v forbid_v yet_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n convention_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n for_o a_o seditious_a end_n to_o make_v war_n without_o warrant_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o when_o religion_n law_n liberty_n invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n necessitate_v the_o subject_n to_o conveen_n though_o the_o king_n and_o ordinary_a judicature_n go_v a_o corrupt_a way_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n shall_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o convention_n upon_o which_o ground_n no_o convention_n of_o table_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o other_o place_n an._n 1637._o 1638._o 1639._o can_v be_v judge_v there_o unlawful_a for_o if_o these_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o the_o league_n without_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o league_n to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o a_o country_n to_o pursue_v a_o wolf_n enter_v in_o the_o land_n to_o destroy_v woman_n and_o child_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o
the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliame_v nt_v of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o â—_o 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o defence_n mynsin_n g._n obs_o 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n â—_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 7._o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v aâ—_n near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wise_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n she_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n haâ—h_v a_o joint_a â—headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kfng_n and_o for_n aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la vertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n â—ities_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38._o 25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vind_z contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 1â—_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n cap._n 14._o p._n 1â—3_n no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n a_o breathe_a law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n contr_n monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o evasion_n remove_v tyrannical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v resist_v be_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n iâ—_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n if_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o go_v to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 2_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o condition_n tacit_a or_o express_v upon_o which_o the_o prince_n receive_v the_o crown_n fight_v with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o corovae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o soleâ—_n pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la possunt_fw-la dispensare_fw-la principes_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la qui_fw-la uincat_fw-la principalem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n initium_fw-la ib._n king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v thing_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o they_o must_v do_v all_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n rom-13_a 4._o prov._n 17._o 15._o king_n equivocal_o king_n the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a cruelty_n from_o his_o suppose_a prerogative_n as_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n if_o prerogative_n may_v over_o leap_v law_n in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o twenty_o no_o tyrant_n can_v do_v any_o thâ—_n most_o cruel_a act_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apprehend_a good_a pretend_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n tyrrany_n polanus_fw-la in_o daniel_n c._n 5._o 19_o rollocus_n come_v 16._o ib._n th._n sanches_n de_fw-fr matr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o this_o 15._o n._n 3._o est_fw-la arbâ—â—rii_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la nulli_fw-la necessitati_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la regulis_fw-la limita_fw-la ta_fw-la baldus_n l._n 2._o n._n 40._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sueâ—oni_fw-la in_o calign_v cap._n 29._o memento_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnes_fw-la licere_fw-la coelius_n rodigi_n l._n 8._o lect._n antiq_n c._n 1._o vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o n._n 2._o a_o contradiction_n in_o ferne._n treaty_n of_o monarchical_a government_n c._n 2._o pag._n 6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o absolute_a the_o oath_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v they_o notto_n renounce_v natural_a self_n preservation_n servant_n be_v not_o by_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n declar._n at_o new_a market_n mar._n 9_o 1641._o magna_fw-la charca_fw-la against_o
a_o hundred_o 5._o the_o question_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o command_v or_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o command_a hence_o from_o this_o last_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o first_o thesis_n assert_v 1._o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v not_o only_o not_o government_n the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o be_v against_o our_o petty_a prelate_n and_o all_o royalist_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ordinance_n and_o god_n never_o ordain_v it_o and_o i_o can_v ascribe_v the_o superlative_a degree_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o positive_a absolute_a government_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o peccable_a man_n be_v a_o wicked_a government_n and_o not_o a_o power_n from_o god_n for_o god_n never_o give_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o injuriam_fw-la non_fw-la extenditur_fw-la sozenus_n junior_a con_v 65._o in_o causa_fw-la occurrenti_fw-la l._n 2._o ferdinand_n loaze_v in_o svo_fw-la con_fw-la pro_fw-la march_n de_fw-fr velez_n pag._n 54._o n._n 65._o and_o so_o that_o learned_a senator_n ferdin_n vasquez_n pag._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 17._o 2._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o state_n that_o epiminondas_n can_v not_o watchfulness_n sleep_v then_o that_o he_o can_v sleep_v when_o the_o people_n be_v dance_v because_o say_v he_o i_o wake_v that_o you_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o sleep_v and_o be_v secure_a for_o he_o be_v upon_o deep_a cogitation_n how_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n because_o all_o king_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o father_n king_n adam_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o have_v need_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o law_n even_o because_o they_o be_v king_n so_o they_o remain_v man_n omnipotency_n in_o one_o that_o can_v sin_n be_v a_o curse_a power_n with_o reason_n all_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n where_o there_o be_v non_fw-fr posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o non-sinning_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n where_o there_o be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la deficere_fw-la a_o power_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o our_o freewill_n be_v better_a in_o our_o country_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o can_v sin_v then_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n on_o earth_n where_o we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n people_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n hos_n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o her_o power_n to_o overtake_v her_o lover_n be_v close_v up_o with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o she_o can_v find_v her_o path_n then_o the_o condition_n of_o ephraim_n of_o who_o god_n say_v hos_fw-la 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o so_o can_v that_o be_v a_o good_a government_n when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o a_o sinful_a man_n as_o inclinable_a to_o injustice_n by_o nature_n as_o any_o man_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o injustice_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o place_n then_o any_o and_o yet_o by_o office_n he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v do_v no_o injustice_n against_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o may_v destroy_v vriah_n kill_v his_o subject_n but_o can_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v to_o flatter_a royalist_n the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o a_o unchained_a lion_n be_v the_o best_a governor_n because_o unchained_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o all_o other_o which_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o paw_n he_o may_v reach_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v on_o man_n under_o no_o restraint_n but_o make_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o the_o graunder_n of_o a_o sinning-god_n here_o under_o the_o moon_n and_o cloud_n who_o may_v hear_v good_a counsel_n from_o man_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n yet_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n of_o law_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n absolute_a high_a mighty_a and_o a_o impeccable_a god_n on_o earth_n certain_o this_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o err_v and_o break_v out_o in_o violent_a act_n of_o injustice_n than_o a_o number_n of_o ruler_n grave_n wise_a under_o a_o law_n one_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n shall_v soon_o sin_n and_o turn_v a_o nero_n when_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o lead_v thousand_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o gratis_o than_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v less_o power_n to_o do_v against_o law_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a kill_n of_o innocent_n and_o a_o subversion_n of_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o who_o may_v by_o office_n and_o without_o resistance_n of_o mortal_a man_n do_v all_o ill_a be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o division_n and_o fraction_n incident_a to_o aristocracy_n 4._o caesar_n be_v great_a but_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v great_a by_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o will_n and_o pleasure_n above_o law_n then_o this_o government_n can_v be_v so_o good_a as_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o a_o government_n by_o the_o best_a or_o by_o many_o 5._o under_o absolute_a monarchy_n a_o free_a people_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o enslave_v because_o though_o the_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a shall_v kill_v all_o he_o can_v be_v control_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o flight_n prayer_n and_o tear_n remain_v and_o what_o great_a power_n have_v a_o tyrant_n none_o at_o all_o so_o may_v we_o say_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o sleep_a lion_n and_o a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o wake_n and_o a_o devour_a lion_n and_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n only_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o turrere_n in_o sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o pope_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o question_n so_o royalist_n prove_v commonwealth_n must_v be_v best_a govern_v by_o absolute_a monarch_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n even_o though_o people_n shall_v paction_n to_o make_v a_o king_n absolute_a conventio_fw-la procuratoria_fw-la ad_fw-la dilapidandum_fw-la &_o dissipandum_fw-la juri_fw-la naturali_fw-la contraria_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la l._n filius_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la con_v lust_n l._n nepos_n procul_fw-la 125._o de_fw-la verb._n signif_n l._n 188._o government_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la l._n 85._o d._n tit_n assert_v 2._o monarchy_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n therein_o be_v citizen_n be_v the_o best_a government_n absolute_o because_o god_n immediate_a government_n must_v be_v best_a but_o that_o other_o government_n be_v good_a or_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v near_o to_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n and_o a_o monarchy_n among_o fish_n beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o monarchy_n among_o all_o mankind_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o government_n can_v be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o paternal_a or_o marital_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o catholic_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o position_n hold_v by_o some_o papist_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o make_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v usurper_n except_o these_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o as_o vassal_n if_o king_n be_v god_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o just_a as_o solomon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o david_n i_o can_v say_v monarchy_n so_o limit_v must_v be_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v far_a from_o injustice_n near_o to_o peace_n and_o godliness_n m._n l._n 3._o §_o aparet_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr administrat_fw-la tutor_n l._n 2._o §_o novissime_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr orig._n jur_fw-fr aristot_n pol._n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o 2._o because_o god_n ordain_v this_o government_n in_o his_o people_n 3._o by_o experience_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v except_o that_o some_o think_v the_o venetian_a commonwealth_n best_a but_o with_o reverence_n i_o see_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o
duke_n of_o venice_n assert_v 3._o every_o government_n have_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v best_o best_a 1._o monarchy_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious-like_a before_o man_n aristocracy_n for_o counsel_n be_v sure_a democracie_n for_o liberty_n and_o possible_o for_o riches_n and_o gain_n best_a monarchy_n obtain_v its_o end_n with_o more_o conveniency_n 1._o because_o the_o ship_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o land_n when_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n then_o when_o ten_o move_v the_o helm_n 2._o we_o more_o easy_o fear_n love_n obey_v and_o serve_v one_o than_o many_o 3._o he_o can_v more_o easy_o execute_v the_o law_n assert_v 4._o a_o limit_v and_o mix_v monarchy_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scotland_n bâ—st_n and_o england_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a government_n when_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o three_o this_o government_n have_v 1._o glory_n order_n unity_n from_o a_o monarch_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a it_o have_v safety_n of_o counsel_n stability_n strength_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o commons_o it_o have_v liberty_n privilege_n promptitude_n of_o obedience_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v more_o power_n terror_n and_o love_n in_o one_o then_o in_o many_o answ_n not_o more_o power_n 2._o terror_n come_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o nature_n fall_v in_o sin_n in_o circumstance_n a_o monarchy_n be_v best_a object_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v lord_n then_o many_o answ_n to_o sinless_a nature_n true_a as_o in_o a_o father_n to_o many_o child_n object_n 3_o monarchy_n for_o invention_n of_o counsel_n execution_n conceal_v 12._o of_o secret_n be_v above_o any_o other_o government_n answ_n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_n because_o sin_n have_v bring_v darkness_n on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o all_o dull_a of_o invention_n slow_a in_o execution_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o man_n silence_n be_v needless_a but_o this_o be_v the_o accidentary_a state_n of_o nature_n &_o otherways_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n one_o command_v all_o without_o follow_a counsel_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n object_n 4._o a_o monarch_n be_v above_o envy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a answ_n grant_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o who_o royalist_n contend_v object_n 5._o in_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v more_o fool_n then_o wise_a man_n and_o 39_o a_o multitude_n of_o vice_n and_o little_a virtue_n be_v in_o many_o answ_n mere_a multitude_n can_v govern_v in_o either_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o none_o rule_v but_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o thâ—n_a one_o by_o accident_n one_o may_v see_v more_o than_o hundred_o but_o accident_n be_v not_o rule_n object_n 6._o monarchy_n be_v most_o perfect_a because_o most_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n 7._o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o plant_n bird_n bee_n answ_n government_n of_o sinless_a nature_n void_a of_o reason_n as_o in_o bird_n bee_n be_v weak_a to_o conclude_v politic_a civil_a government_n among_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o especial_o absolute_a government_n a_o king-bee_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o a_o king-eagle_n if_o either_o destroy_v its_o fellow_n by_o nature_n all_o rise_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n 2._o a_o king-bee_n do_v not_o act_n by_o counsel_n borrow_v from_o fellow_n bee_n as_o a_o king_n must_v do_v and_o communication_n of_o counsel_n lessen_v absoluteness_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n than_o other_o government_n a_o monarch_n as_o one_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o many_o but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o order_n in_o aristocracy_n then_o in_o monarchy_n for_o a_o government_n essential_o include_v order_n of_o command_v and_o subjection_n now_o one_o be_v not_o for_o absoluteness_n more_o contrary_a to_o anarchy_n then_o many_o for_o that_o one_o now_o who_o can_v easy_o slip_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o tyrant_n can_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o legal_a power_n to_o oppose_v justice_n and_o so_o for_o his_o absoluteness_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o contrary_a to_o order_v of_o justice_n and_o a_o monarch_n because_o absolute_a shall_v be_v a_o door-neighbour_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n object_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o voice_n to_o thing_n just_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o monarch_n by_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n may_v deny_v justice_n he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o legal_a power_n do_v all_o injustice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n in_o either_o object_n who_o shall_v then_o punish_v and_o coerce_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o exorbitance_n answ_n posterior_n parliament_n object_n posterior_n parliament_n and_o people_n both_o may_v err_v answ_n all_o be_v true_a god_n must_v remedy_v that_o only_o quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v king_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n power_n 1._o strict_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v their_o will_n be_v simple_o a_o law_n this_o be_v tyrannical_a some_o king_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la but_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n none_o have_v it_o i_o doubt_v if_o any_o have_v it_o by_o a_o human_a positive_a law_n except_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n over_o his_o conquest_n without_o the_o border_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o few_o other_o conqueror_n there_o be_v another_o 2._o power_n limit_v to_o god_n law_n the_o due_a proper_a right_n of_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v 3._o a_o potest_fw-la as_o intermedia_fw-la a_o middle_a power_n not_o so_o vast_a as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a which_o yet_o be_v some_o way_n humane_a this_o i_o take_v jurist_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la lex_fw-la regius_fw-la jura_fw-la regalia_z regis_fw-la cicero_n majestatis_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la livius_n jura_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o these_o royal_a privilege_n be_v such_o common_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o no_o one_o particular_a magistrate_n can_v have_v see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o cesar_n only_o shall_v coin_v money_n in_o his_o own_o name_n hence_o the_o penny_n give_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v caesar_n image_n and_o superscription_n math._n 22._o 20_o 21._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v therefore_o tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o his_o due_n so_o the_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a of_o these_o privilege_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a supreme_a public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o among_o these_o royal_a privilege_n i_o reckon_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o as_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v arm_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a or_o dane_n or_o spaniard_n shall_v sudden_o land_v in_o scotland_n he_o have_v power_n without_o a_o formal_o convene_v parliament_n to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o these_o invader_n and_o defend_v themselves_o this_o power_n no_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o many_o such_o exigence_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n or_o grace_n require_v a_o extemporal_a exposition_n of_o law_n prorenatâ—_n for_o present_v necessary_a execution_n some_o say_v only_a the_o emperor_n other_o all_o king_n have_v these_o privilege_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o arnisaeus_n that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o reward_n 158._o give_v to_o prince_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o he_o receive_v these_o royal_a privilege_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o because_o by_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o